• This section is for roleplays only.
    ALL interest checks/recruiting threads must go in the Recruit Here section.

    Please remember to credit artists when using works not your own.

Fantasy Come Winter's Light

18:47<STMask> Bran came in with a huge box, already opened with smaller, non-descript cardboard boxes inside it. "You ever seen those obnoxious earpieces the secret service wears? This is like that, except better." He sets it down with ease. It's not that heavy, most of the weight is carton and packing.


18:48<STMask> He stretched lightly, brushing hair from his eyes.


18:48— Sophia returns from getting Roxy to sleep in a proper bed rather than slumped over on the table. People have been doing that for her for ages, it's about time she had a time to give something back.


18:49<Sophia> "Hey Bran. Those from your special emerald green sources?"


18:51<STMask> "Yup, that they are. They didn't even care, they just had these left over from an over-fulfilled order." He stated.


18:52<Sophia> "Mind if I take a look at them, it'd suck if they had a backdoor of some kind built in."


19:04<STMask> "No problem what-so-ever." He brings one of the small boxes to her.


19:05<Sophia> "Cool, just a sec," Sophia says before hurrying up to her room, stealthily getting her small tool box (never leave home without a few screwdrivers and a hammer!) without waking Roxy, and returning to the kitchen.


19:06<Sophia> Then she opens the starts taking apart first the box and packaging (the oldest trick in the book, hiding the bug where it's not expected), and then moving on to the headset itself.


19:07<Sophia> Every single piece gets taken apart, separated and examined with her newly acquired superhuman care.


19:12<STMask> These are very nice, new-conditioned parts. There's a chip that shouldn't be there. Easy enough for someone of Sophia's caliber to get around it, if that's removal or dummying it out. It'll even make them work better!


19:13— Sophia frowns with obvious concern and leans in to examine the chip. Does it pick up only on what's said through the headset, or also its surroundings? Where does it send it? And could it also be used to track the headset?


19:27<STMask> It looks like it's a simple anti-theft measure. It connects, it can listen to talk but only if it's got power to it, thus only when a channel is open.


19:29<Sophia> "There's a bug in it," she says to Bran without looking up, "it's nothing fancy, but it'll listen in on conversations on this headset. I propose that we leave a few of those behind, clearly labeled of course, to use for misdirection. But I'll make a clean set, so we can talk safely."


19:30<Sophia> "Thanks for these, though, they look excellent," she adds looking up with a smile.


19:33<STMask> "That's great. I was sure you'd catch it, you got the whole engineering sort of thing going. I really respect that." He stated, sounding duly impressed.


19:33<Sophia> "Thanks," she says, strangely hesitant. "You knew about this?"


19:37<STMask> "I knew they had some kind of anti-theft thing, but not what it did." He admitted. "But I looked you up while I was gone. You're known for having a knack for that sort of thing. And even if you didn't, I would have told you before turning those things on. I'm not really the electronics type, basic computer literacy aside."


19:37<Sophia> "Yeah, I figured," she says, nodding, "where did you find information on me, though?"


19:40<STMask> "Went on up, asked around. One of the senior professors refused to even talk to me, which I don't blame her. The ones with the masks, you can never tell. She refused to even be in private. Smart of her, I don't blame her."


19:41<Sophia> "Ah, at the Heptagram?" Sophia says, suddenly less worried. She wouldn't want the government to have big files on her.


19:42<STMask> He nodded. "Yeah, where else would I check? It's not like I've got more than a contact or two with Intelligence."


19:42— Sophia nods, "no no, it makes sense."


19:44— Sophia begins disabling the security on the other headsets on at a time.


19:44<Sophia> "So," she says while still working, "I'm guessing you noticed me and Anne at brunch this morning."


19:44<STMask> He watches her work.


19:45<STMask> "Yeah, I did. Guess I'm going to be your brother too, huh?"


19:45— Sophia snorts, "no disrespect, but I think it'll take me a decade or two to get quite as comfortable with you as Anne is."


19:49<STMask> "Well, we grew up together and you have every reason to be uncomfortable around me, I'm barely human." He told her bluntly.


19:50— Sophia shrugs, "I don't really care that much about being 'human,' in most people's minds, it's a concept rooted pretty firmly in old prejudice."


19:50<Sophia> "And you might say the same about me."


19:53<STMask> "It's different. Exalted are largely still human. No idea what the hell happened to Joe, I can't even begin to explain it but unlike you? I can actually leave it behind. I've found a way to do it, I'm just... not sure if I should. It means I have absolutely no connection to Cecelyne anymore-but it also means that I am no longer human /or/ exalted if I take


19:53<STMask> that step. It scares the living hell out of me-but it also might set me free."


19:54— Sophia frowns and looks up.


19:54<Sophia> "I don't think I fully understand what you mean."


19:58<STMask> "The gods made Solars, Sidereals, Lunars. Solars created with the current rulers of the universe Infernals, who in turn created Dragonblooded and probably whatever the hell Joe was. Cecelyne, Malfeas, others? They took these shards, ten each for the big winners and put a bit of themselves into them, corrupting them more than becoming an akuma ever would."


19:59<Sophia> "And you know a way to what... transcend that corruption?"


20:01<STMask> "Actually... use it to make myself someday what Malfeas and Cecelyne are. Nobody else has survived long enough or had the sources I do to figure it out. If it weren't for my sister Charity, I would neither have figured it out or survived to do so." He explained. "It's... that corruption can be turned instead into a seed."


20:02<STMask> "Solars live a very long time. Desus? He was four thousand years old. White Lily's about three hundred years old."


20:02<STMask> "Far as we know, anyway."


20:02<Sophia> "Huh," Sophia says thoughtfully.


20:02<STMask> "Even Dragonblooded live two-hundred fifty years."


20:03<STMask> "And longer. With me so far? The average person lives about a hundred ten, hundred twenty years in good health, with good genetics. Or dumb luck."


20:04— Sophia nods.


20:06<STMask> "Infernals? Oh, we stay young. But a buddy of mine? She's kept records for those Infernals who didn't get themselves killed young. Each of them has dropped dead. No reason why. No poison, no essense use. Nothing. Just dropped dead at a hundred fifty."


20:07<Sophia> "I can see why you'd want to change yourself away from that."


20:09<STMask> "-but it also means I become a demiurge." He says.


20:09<Sophia> "But still remain basically 'you'?"


20:12<STMask> "Well, when you think of me right now, you think of me as a person. As... something like that, it's more like becoming a god. I could even bow to the order Morena creates. I take everything I've learned and I create myself a step at a time. I'm recognizable so far... but I might not be at the end. I might be more concept than Bran Aniolrod."


20:13<Sophia> "I generally tend to think of people in terms of goals, likes, tools, and limits," Sophia says.


20:14<Sophia> "I've been pretty into transhumanism for a few years."


20:14<STMask> "Huh. Interesting. You'd probably want to see it happen, wouldn't you? See what it looks like at least for me and where the others screwed up."


20:15<Sophia> "Yes!" She says immediately.


20:15<Sophia> "Though I'd need to understand Essence better before I could really do that," she says with a slight frown.


20:15<Sophia> "I've mostly thought of it in terms of computers, cybernetics and AI so far, which is why that's been my focus."


20:16<Sophia> "But Essence opens up whole new areas of possibility."


20:17<STMask> "But the pure mystery of motonics, it beckons! Ha. Yeah, that sounds about your style. There's a technique that will help, if you don't already have it. You can wish for it. I can make it yours if it's not."


20:17<Sophia> "You can literally fulfil wishes?" Sophia says doubtfully.


20:20<STMask> He tells the truth. "I wouldn't ask for anything but this: serve your debt by being good to Anne. And yes. I can. I made myself a woman at night to fulfil someone's wish. It's fun." He grins.


20:20— Sophia chuckles, "yeah, I noticed."


20:21<Sophia> "But alright then, I wish to be able to understand Essence."


20:22<STMask> "So you have wished-so shall it be granted." He runs his hands very gently over her eyes as his castemark flared to life, a silver hourglass.


20:23<STMask> Sophia innately understands the price that she is to pay-he'd told the truth about the price-but if she should break it... it would vanish and have some nasty consequences.


20:30<STMask> When she opens her eyes, the world is awash with color she never knew existed, as if she'd been missing rods and cones. It was brighter, beautiful and yet orderly. It seemed like she could run her hands over the patterns and turn them into what she wanted-if she had the tools. Bran himself is something that seems incongruous with the rest, almost like a


20:30<STMask> blight, as if his essence was 'sick'. It does not cost her motes... but nor is it going away. When she looks at the parts, she can see it won't interfere with her robotics hobby. This is what they mean by the music of the spheres. It must be.


20:40<Sophia> "Wow," Sophia says softly, looking around the room, at her own arms and finally staring right at Bran, "I should have done something like this the second I Exalted."


20:41<STMask> "Well, I wasn't there when you exalted." That is, as far as he knows, not a lie.


20:42<Sophia> "I guess not," she says, still staring at him, "but I'm guessing your way isn't the only one to open one's eyes to this."


20:44<STMask> He shakes his head. "No. It's not, but you don't have the right strengths to get the ability you'd ordinarily need. This is based on the strengths you already have."


20:45<Sophia> "I can learn," she says with a smirk, "I'm pretty damned good at that."


20:50<STMask> He nods. "Now watch close." He sits in... lotus position. Kosche walks in and her essense is like twinkling starlight, as if she herself was a star yet there's something beneath that, something Sophia understands somehow is her humanity. Something she can see in Bran, even though the movements are strange and sickly..


20:50— Sophia gets distracted by Kosche for a few moments before flipping he gaze back to Bran


21:00<STMask> That sickness in his essence becomes downright virulant, 'attacking' that core and changing each of the small motes of light that make up Bran-yet while he did so, the nature of the movement became both broader and more smooth, as if something had been impeding its course. It was bright, terribly bright and gave the sense of nausea and yet like something was


21:00<STMask> righting itself. Familiar-something familiar shined-and almost as quickly that it had begun, the energy that was Bran was radically changed, of a singular not dual nature like Kosche was or how he had been. It was no longer a marriage of man and power but pure power there. The skin was a shell and it seemed to press at the shell. The sense of a supernova


21:00<STMask> waiting behind it and a limitless expanse gave her the impression that she was more looking at a location than a person. The ordinary colors still showed the same man, an illusion covering the riot happening underneath. "I am no longer human or exalted." He stated-and it was true.


21:02— Sophia blinks, her eyes having dried considerably from staying open while this process was undergoing.


21:02<Sophia> "That was amazing. Do you plan on doing any other amazing things in the next hour or so?"


21:03<STMask> He laughs. "I have no clue what I'm doing. Let me see."


21:12<STMask> "Yeah, I got something. It's... I have to go somewhere special, though. A sort of... place with me written all over it. You will be able to see, though. The no-room should do, just keep the door open."


21:13<Sophia> "Could you wait a bit, I'd like to write this stuff down. And maybe draw some sketches."


21:16<STMask> He nods and stays where he is.


21:17— Sophia pulls out of notepad from somewhere and starts scribbling.


21:18<Sophia> Unlike many scientists, or doctors for that matter, her hand writing is perfectly legible and her writing both compelling and easily understandable. She makes sure to include several drawings which accurately recounts what she saw during Bran's transition, and her notes are written at different levels to include both the overall impression, and the precise


21:18<Sophia> details.


21:19<Sophia> It takes her half an hour and most of a large notebook to finish, but then she looks up and smiles.


21:19<Sophia> "Alright, that should do it, at least for now. Thanks for waiting."


21:19<Sophia> "Ready for step two?"


21:21<STMask> The twin-faced primordial smiled. "Yeah, I think I am." He got up and led the way. "I can get in, but not out. You'll have to invite me out."


21:21<Sophia> "Out of the No-Room?"


21:22<STMask> "Yep. You got it." He took a deep breath and stepped in.


21:23— Sophia sits down, put the notebook in her lap and regards Bran very carefully.


21:54<STMask> "This... might go wrong, I don't know. If it does, get Anne. She probably won't be able to do much but at least maybe I can say goodbye if it's not immediately lethal." He says. "I am changing, but that change can absolutely go wrong." He sounds... afraid.


21:54<STMask> But he looks determined to do it.


21:54<Sophia> "in that case, maybe you should wait until Anne is back tonight."


22:01<STMask> "I can spend the time preparing." He takes out a few things-a knife that almost glows with sickly power, a tall neomah who blinks in confusion as she incorporates and gives an awkward-sounding greeting. He also shrugs off something that glows in the patterns of radioactivity that looks like light chainmail that's been acidwashed somehow. He lets his anima


22:01<STMask> flare, his castemark shining. "This will change if I do it right." He gestures to his head.


22:03<Sophia> "This... This is quite something. Did I prompt you to move more quickly with doing all this?"


22:06<STMask> "It's something I've thought about doing for a while. Each of the ones that changed us, created the akuma? They each stand for something. The Demon City is the king with a broken crown. The Endless Desert is a hypocrite who makes laws that only respect strength. The shadow disrespects everything. The crystal orbs are based in purest of logic and collective


22:06<STMask> intellegence." He muses. "An ocean mother."


22:08<Sophia> "And what will you stand for?"


22:11<STMask> "Family. Faith. Bonds made and broken-but not just blood family but the families you choose, like a circle. A sworn brotherhood. Friends who love one another as siblings. The person who fosters and adopts kids. I want something to believe in. Let it be Anne and Morena, then for me." He stated almost... humbly. There was none of the postering irony in his


22:11<STMask> voice. "But there's abusive families. Abusive friends and those bonds need to be breakable for them."


22:13— Sophia nods.


22:13<Sophia> "Those seem like good things to stand for."


22:14<Sophia> "Far better than the current options. Are you sure you can stick to that in this... process?"


22:15<STMask> "I love both my sisters very much but I'm not blood related to either of them-so yeah. I think I can. Why do you think me and Anne jive so much? We both got a lot of faith. I wanted so much to believe-but I know who won't be letting me down." He smiles crookedly. "You guys could have killed me, you know."


22:15<STMask> "You didn't. And that does matter to me."


22:16<Sophia> "I tend to err on the side of not killing people on principle, and Anne seemed quite insistent on it at the time."


22:16<Sophia> "Not sure how much credit I should relaly get for that."


22:37<STMask> He chuckles. "Yeah, guess I've been hanging around fucked up people."


22:38<Sophia> "You still are, just a better brand of fucked-up-ness."


22:40<STMask> He laughs at that. "Man, it's going to be an interesting time over the next few millenia."


22:40— Sophia chuckles, "you're ahead of me. I've only started thinking in terms of decades and centuries."


22:41<STMask> "I just have about a decade over you. You get used to it fast." He mused.


22:42<Sophia> "Let's not make this a competition," Sophia says with a smirk.


22:44<STMask> "I just became something like a god, not really a fair one but all I do, I can now make easier if it applies to what I stand for. You know how you can make some things easier by pouring power into what you do? That is a gift from the sun, the shine of your excellence."


22:46<STMask> "Me, I pour my power into family, into faith, bonds made and broken. To defend my sisters, to instill, create or defend faith, to create or destroy bonds... that is my gift, now."


22:47<Sophia> "And you've claimed the thing that powers it for yourself."


22:47<Sophia> "I don't think the Sun, or Morena for that matter, can do anything to limit what I do with mine either, though."


22:49<STMask> He smiles. "That's the thing, you will be excellent in everything you do-without leaving behind what makes you human."


22:50<Sophia> "We'll see about that. Like I said, humanity is overrated."


22:52<STMask> He laughs. "I'll have to keep an eye on you. Just remember that right now, Anne is human."


22:52<Sophia> "Of course. This isn't a short term thing."


22:53<Sophia> "And I really don't want to hurt Anne, or really anyone, but she takes priority, however, I don't know what the world will look like in a hundred years."


22:53<Sophia> "Things may change, and they may change for all of us."


22:53<Sophia> "Hopefully for the better."


22:55<STMask> "I want to hope, too. If it weren't for you guys, I would have been in despair."


22:55<Sophia> "Good thing we came along when we did then."


23:08<STMask> "Yeah, I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't. Maybe something terrible."


23:09<Sophia> "I'm guessing it's not at all likely that the situation from four days ago is going to repeat itself with all that's happened in the mean time, so I don't think you'll gain much from dwelling on that," Sophia says wtih an encouraging smile.


23:10<Sophia> "Are your former compatriots going to come after you now that you're... changing yourself?"


23:12<STMask> "I got allies. My sister, Charity did and I quote 'bullshit fate hacking, that's all you need to know' unquote." He used air quotes.


23:12— Sophia chuckles.


23:13<Sophia> "She going to be introduced to the group any time soon?"


23:16<STMask> "Right now, she is right where she needs to be: keeping Gorol mildly sane-ish. Instead of completely doing a belly flop into looloo land." He stated.


23:16<Sophia> "She should really, really stay there then. Anything the rest of us can do to help that effort?"


23:18<STMask> "Nah, just work on your power, the local shit and build your bonds to one another-and allies, too. Rebuilding Yu-Shan would be a great goal for Morena. Even if she doesn't build it exactly the same."


23:19<STMask> "You're a demigod, you'll figure it out. You're smart."


23:19<Sophia> "Indeed," Sophia agrees, "but I'm not all that knowledgeable about the world I've been dumped into yet, and as you say, you have a decade of experience on me."


23:20<STMask> "Yeah, I can help with that."


23:23— Sophia nods, "I'm grateful for that. But if your advice for now is to build our power and relations, I can do that."


23:23<Sophia> "Well, my part of it anyway."


23:50<STMask> "Okay, questions and answers time. I know different stuff than Jiji and I'm less likely to be cryptic or 'oh dear dear you're not ready blah blah bullshit' stuff."


23:51<Sophia> "How can we hurt them without being noticed?"


23:54<STMask> "Aim them at piddling shit. Swipe their allies. Start talking to the outliers and keep your eyes open. And occasionally, aim someone eager for fist or wetwork at the nastier types that don't do subtlety." He advised. "They are asleep and aimed at one another. Stirring up a civil war or a shitstorm amongst them? That'll distract them further."


23:56<Sophia> "How much can we actually change the world without them noticing us? Could we, say, help a newcommer become Prime Minster and overhaul Meruvia's foreign and domestic policies?"


23:59<STMask> "They are blinding themselves with themselves. Maybe if it amuses them. You never can tell-but most of 'em? They're just focused on being rock stars. Live fast, die young."


Friday, December 19th, 2014


00:00— Sophia frowns, "why would anyone do that? I plan to live moderately fast and not die at all."


00:01<Sophia> "How much of Mal's crazy shit could we pull without them bringing the hammer down on us?"


01:34<STMask> "What crazy shit has he done that can't be blamed on rogue gods?" He pointed out.


01:35<Sophia> "Nothing yet. And I suppose if most of the Infernals are as lazy as you say, he'd have to be pretty crazy to actually cross the line."


01:35— Sophia sighs.


01:36<Sophia> "What I'm really trying to get a sense of is where that line is, and how bad it would be if we cross it."


01:45<STMask> "I'm thinking there's some audacious stuff you could pull off-provided you didn't get your auras totemic. You know-big glowy symbols? They show up outside the building you're in, too if you do it inside."


01:47<Sophia> "Unless you're in this room," Sophia says with a nod, "like I was a few hours ago."


01:48<Sophia> "If that's the line, then I guess we'll probably be OK."


01:48<Sophia> "But what if we're not? What will they do?"


01:51<STMask> "Probably send some of their usual fixers. I might have been sent first." There's a bit of grief there and guilt. "I'd be the one who'd talk someone down if it was going to be able to solved that way. If it couldn't... well, if not me, one of their shush-shush types."


01:51<STMask> "Man, Anne really does not want to know some of the shit I did."


01:51— Sophia looks a bit torn at the last statement.


01:52<Sophia> "I don't like lies, and I don't like secrets, Bran. You've known Anne for longer than I have, so I'll defer to your judgement on this, but I am generally of the belief that there shouldn't be secrets between friends."


01:52<Sophia> "Much less between family."


02:06<STMask> "It's." He touched his head. "You know, there's five big ones. She Who Lives in Her Name. Adorjan. Ebon Dragon. Kimbery isn't quite a big one. Templars like me? Cecelyne. But each is sponsored by a second, sometimes. Like... they pick and agree between one another. It's rare now. Me? I was picked by Malfeas, I had a connection to him. This affects what sort


02:06<STMask> of... mission they're given. Sometimes it makes no sense. Every Infernal chosen by Malfeas gains the urge to destroy. So, they set me to destroy. An attack dog on a leash."


02:07<STMask> "I've destroyed lives as much as I've killed people, people who wanted to make a difference. Some of them trusted me, some of them even fell in love with me. Or thought they had."


02:08— Sophia nods somberly.


02:11<STMask> "This..." Tears actually rolled down his cheeks. "This is why both my sisters saved my life." His voice cracks, thick with emotion. "Charity told me how it wasn't my fault, that it was necessary to survive until I could turn it around. To learn and know what I needed to tear them apart from the inside out. That I needed to find others like me who didn't


02:11<STMask> like it. Who wanted to do the /right/ thing. And it's how I met Sister Sule.


02:11<STMask> The first one to actually... actually say that was done to me was wrong."


02:14— Sophia nods again and goes to put her arm around Bran.


02:14<Sophia> "I don't think Anne will be happy to know this, but I think she needs to know, and I don't think she'll hate you for it."


02:15<Sophia> "Because you'll be spending the next few millennia making up for every last of those fuck-ups and terrible things."


02:20<STMask> He nods. "She does. Like it or not... it's something I did and a part of me. And yeah. There's that, too."


02:26<STMask> "It's all I will do. It's all I can do is build and heal until it's right."


02:26<Sophia> "I'll be there for you when you tell her. For both of you," she clarifies.


02:27<STMask> "I'm really glad we ended up talking about this." He smiles wanly. "I think I understand you a little better, too. You really will be good for her."


02:28<STMask> "Anne hurt so much. It wasn't just the leg that made her a little slower and her smile a little less bright. You brought that light back into her eyes."


02:30— Sophia smiles


02:30<Sophia> "Yeah, I'm quite happy about how that turned out."


02:31<STMask> "You look happier, too. That's something I like seeing, too." He hugged her back. "It's going to be worth every century I spend making up for what I've done."


02:32<Sophia> "Making others happy is surprisingly rewarding," she says with a smile.


02:36<STMask> "Yeah. It really is. It's part of what's kept me sane." He admitted. "It's part of why I started the Sharing. At night, I'd do... really terrible things. During the day... I'd be everyone's brother, their uncle who made sure they didn't go to bed hungry and cold. Who made sure the kid whose home means bruises and scars didn't have to go there anymore.


02:36<STMask> It's... so little. But it means the world to every single one of them."


02:37— Sophia nods. "It's good work. Better use of your time than than most people make of theirs."


02:38<STMask> "You ever have something... you just had to do? It made zero sense at the time but you did it anyway until you found out why it did?"


02:39<Sophia> "Mmmm, not really, no." Sophia says, "I generally have a pretty good idea of why I do what I do."


02:40<STMask> He chuckles. "Some time, your heart will speak louder but I won't be holding my breath."


02:41<Sophia> "Probably for the best, I don't know how long you can hold it."


02:42<STMask> "A long time, if I prepare properly."


02:42— Sophia chuckles, "well, I'm guessing you have better things to do that sit around holding your breath. Makes it hard to talk for one thing."


02:43<STMask> He chokes laughter back.


02:46<Sophia> "So, I asked Anne what I might do with you as a bonding experience. She suggested I add a tattoo to your collection."


02:47<STMask> He grins. "Oh yeah? What kind of tattoo did you have in mind?" No seems to be the last thing on his mind.


02:50<Sophia> "I've never actually done tattoos before. But I guess you know that these new superpowers come with a bit of a broadening of one's horizons."


02:51<STMask> "Well, you sketch. Imagine sketching with a pen that vibrates in your hand."


02:52<Sophia> "I meant I have little to no idea what makes a good tattoo, much less what would fit with your... collection," she clarifies, making an all encompassing gesture in Bran's direction."


02:56<STMask> He elects to take off his shirt. There's a good deal of ink on him. "Well, one thing to keep in mind is that you are drawing on a contoured canvas. See this one?" It looks quite convincingly like a wooden panel with etching, complete with shadow."


02:56<STMask> "It's pretty good, huh?"


02:57<Sophia> "It is," she agrees, studying his ink, looking for clear spots and getting a sense of what style might fit in.


03:05<STMask> There's a lot of natural imagery, flowers, thorns, flowers, chains. The chains are newer, worked into the ivy, some whole, some broken. There's a nice little space for something to get worked in, to the right of his heart. There's a good amount of space on his arms as well, the designs are loosely placed there.


03:06— Sophia frowns slightly at the empty spot over his heart.


03:06<Sophia> "I have the feeling you've been saving that spot for something special."


03:31<STMask> "My sister said that one day, she'd tell me something, something to fill that spot." He rubs his fingers over it. "I think she wants to tell me where I really came from. I thought about putting something there to represent my future, but I don't know what that is yet. I'm not sure what I'll do with myself."


03:32<Sophia> "Demanding that you know what you'll do with the next two or three millennia now is pretty unreasonable."


03:36<STMask> He smiles faintly. "I remember following her one night when she did her stargazing. She drew, she wrote. Some of the stuff looked and sounded... really damn crazy. Peacocks, Comets, Swords. Crazy stuff. Then she drew something weird." He gestured. "Can I see the pencil and paper?"


03:37<Sophia> "Sure," she says, offering the pencil and a clear page.


03:48<STMask> He takes a moment, closing his eyes. "I remember..." He started drawing in thick, broad lines.


03:50— Sophia looks at the unraveling sketch


04:09<STMask> It's seven figures, four women, three men. One appears to be a woman with only an outline, but the texture he added indicated she was made of sand. An arrogant-looking man with rather sharply aquiline features was beside her, trying to smile gently. He was failing. Each faced the other, stroking one another's face. Beside them was a second couple, a woman


04:09<STMask> that looked very old school class, jewelry and crown, yet the bling didn't make her seem queenly... she just seemed like the very concept of queenly. Beside her was a surprised and awed-looking man who did not get to quite touch her yet she touched him.


04:10— Sophia frowns, "any idea what this is about?"


04:19<STMask> Below them was a man, with features softened from but clearly related to the cruel man and a woman who was weeping and helping with the man's action. The man was touching the woman's face with one hand, stabbing the woman, whose face was a perfect blend of the queenly woman and the meek man. Below was a small child, with a mix of the two, smiling brightly.


04:19<STMask> It looks like... a very young Bran.


04:19<STMask> "I. I don't know."


04:21<Sophia> "It... it seems like a kind of geneology of, well, you."


04:22<STMask> "Yeah but these ones look weird." He taps the queenly woman and the sand woman.


04:22<Sophia> "The sand woman and the not-at-all-kindly king seem like a decent representation of Cecelyne and Malfeas."


04:23<Sophia> "The rest are less clear to me, though."


04:28<STMask> "No, Malfeas is the Brass Dancer and that is definitely not a soul of Malfeas." He taps the king. "Malfeas isn't... civilized like that. He's big, bombastic and obvious but not outright cruel like that. They're either builders, destroyers, engineers-Ligier himself is something of a scientist but back in the day, he was the finest blacksmith who ever lived."


04:29<Sophia> "Well, might be something to talk to the others about. Symbolism and demonic heritage are not exactly my strongest suits."


04:29<STMask> "But he wasn't always like that. He got wounded in the war."


04:29<Sophia> "Oh? Could it be pre-war Malfeas?"


04:31<STMask> "I think that guy's just a human dude, actually. The features are too sharp and imperfect in small ways to be a demon-Trina." He realized.


04:31<Sophia> "What?"


04:32<STMask> "Trina might know more than we two do."


04:32<Sophia> "Yeah, that was who I had in mind," Sophia says with a slight smile.


04:35<STMask> "Yeseult, I'll be back. Please stay there." He got up and held out his hand. "Pull me through?"


04:36— Sophia leaves the No Room and takes Bran's hand, "come on."


04:37<STMask> He is easily pulled out and the neomah watches placidly. "Let's go get her."


04:37— Sophia nods and goes up into the house proper.


04:38<STMask> "Trina?" Bran calls out. His voice carries excellently.


04:40→ Trina and Mallychan joined


04:45<Trina> In the library, Trina sits amid a heap of books, turning from one to the next.


04:46<STMask> "Trina!"


04:46<STMask> It was Bran's voice.


04:46<Trina> "Hmm? What? Yes?"


04:47<STMask> "I want to show you something. Do you recognize this?" He showed her the drawing.


05:53← Trina and Kalikit left ⇐ Mallychan quit ↔ STMask nipped out


12:52→ Trina joined • STMask → Palemask


21:39<Trina> Trina glances at the drawing -- and freezes.


21:39<Trina> "Where...did you get that?" she manages to say.


21:39— Sophia looks intention at Trina


21:41<Palemask> "I saw this once." He stated. "I don't really know what it is, or the significance."


21:41— Trina bites her lip.


21:42<Trina> "Do you...are you aware of who they are?"


21:42<Sophia> "We have a few guesses, but not all of them, and not certainly."


21:42<Palemask> He shakes his head. "I know that's me." He taps the bottom. "It looks like a genealogy record."


21:43<Trina> Trina stands up abruptly, causing several books to fall with a crash. She covers her reaction by picking them up.


21:43<Trina> "Your parents and grandparents?


21:43<Trina> "


21:45<Palemask> "Yeah, that's my guess. I don't... I only remember bits and pieces of my mom." Bran stated softly.


21:45<Palemask> (( ))


21:46— Trina busies herself restacking the books for a minute.


21:46<Trina> "I...I'm sorry."


21:46— Sophia frowns slightly at Trina, but waits patiently for now.


21:47<Palemask> "It's okay. My sister-unrelated-took care of me when she found me." He rested a hand. "What do you know? I think I need to know. It's been this huge mystery my whole life."


21:50<Trina> "Taravel. Her name was Taravel."


21:50<Sophia> "The name doesn't ring any bells."


21:50<Sophia> "How do you know her?"


21:51<Trina> "She...she was born a long time ago. A *very* long time ago. Long ago that I remember seeing her with the, the other me's eyes. *Her* mother..." Trina hesitates.


21:54<Trina> "She was Malfeas' other fetich. The destroyed one. Ruvelia, the Queen."


21:55— Sophia blinks.


21:55<Sophia> "That's quite the heritage you have, Bran."


21:55<Palemask> Bran takes a step back, looking like he was in shock.


21:56<Palemask> "I'm. I'm demonblooded." He murmurs.


21:56— Sophia shrugs, "that doesn't change anything, Bran."


21:56<Trina> "Well...should that be such a big deal? For you especially, I mean."


21:57<Palemask> He rubs his head. "It explains why I was chosen. Why it was such a huge deal. Why I'm not dead yet."


21:58— Sophia nods, "that makes sense, I guess."


21:58— Trina looks at him sideways, as if trying to think how much she should tell him.


21:58<Sophia> "All of it, Trina," Sophia says after spending a few motes to understand the details of her glance.


21:59<Palemask> Bran was busy being bowled over.


22:00<Trina> "I've been reading and...talking to people. Trying to catch up on what I missed when I...my shard...was sealed away. I...heard some things."


22:01<Trina> She drums her fingers on the hard cover of a book.


22:02<Palemask> Bran sits down. "Tell me. I've been wondering most of my life if I was abandoned. Please. I... I need to know." He asks with a raw voice.


22:02<Trina> "Taravel's man was much younger than she was, but he was Yozi-Kin too. A descendant of Cecelyne, I heard."


22:02<Palemask> "Cecelyne. Not one of her souls?" Bran looks at her strangely.


22:03<Palemask> "Like this?" He taps the sand woman.


22:04<Trina> Trina peers at the picture. "The story said Cecelyne's fetich soul, but I thought that sounded too pat. How likely is it that the offspring of two fetiches would exist at the same time, let alone pair off?"


22:05<Sophia> "Who are the two other grandparents?"


22:08<Palemask>

22:08<Palemask> Bran stared at the drawing. "It's not impossible."


22:09<Trina> "Mortal men, both. I, I don't remember the name of Ruvelia's consort. It's been so long...The other grandfather is supposed to have been a priest of Cecelyne, but I haven't come across his name."


22:09<Sophia> "They must have been some quite extraordinary mortals to attract two fetich souls."


22:10— Trina smiles, as if at some private thought.


22:10<Trina> "Third Circle souls have very...unique standards, it's true.


22:12<Sophia> "They're about as close to personifications of concepts as anyone's likely to get," Sophia says, "I'd be rather surprised if they just went for looks and expected life income."


22:14<Palemask> Bran rubbed his forehead. "The chances of this, though. Why?"


22:15<Sophia> "I don't think it's chance. Seems more like, well, a breeding program."


22:16<Trina> "Maybe. Or maybe the men, whoever they were, just fulfilled some ideal the fetiches held."


22:25<Sophia> "Maybe. If they had their unions at wildly different times, I guess it's not too much of a stretch for two Fetich souls to have children with mortals."


22:26<Sophia> "But their children coming together seems premeditated."


22:27— Trina looks at the picture again, at the grim end to the story.


22:27<Palemask> "What happened to her? Taravel?"


22:27<Trina> "If it was a plan, it doesn't seem to have been a well-thought-out one."


22:28— Trina looks at the floor.


22:28<Trina> "The...relationship was not peaceful, I heard. It didn't...end well."


22:29<Palemask> Bran listened, looking numb.


22:29<Sophia> "Perhaps it's for the best then that you never really knew them, Bran. It sounds like your adopted sisters have been far better for you than your biological parents would have been."


22:30<Palemask> "Tell me, Trina. Please. I've wondered long enough." He touches Sophia. "You might be right-but I still need to know."


22:31— Sophia nods.


22:32<Trina> "Her man killed her, eighteen years ago. Malfeas had him put to death for his crime."


22:33<Palemask> "That's. That's the screaming and green light I remember." He realized and sat down.


22:33<Palemask> Well. Slumped in his seat.


22:35— Sophia puts a hand on Bran's shoulder.


22:36<Trina> "I'm sorry, Bran. I truly am."


22:36<Palemask> "It's... she didn't abandon me. She didn't..." He actually sounded relieved.


22:46— Sophia looks a bit ambivalent about that, but doesn't say anything. It's not her family after all.


22:49— Trina smooths a bent page in one of the books and says nothing.


22:51<Palemask> "I don't really know what to do with this information, but. At least I know" He says softly.


22:52<Trina> "You might want to consider if your heritage has any...side effects, in addition to your Exaltation?"


22:53<Sophia> "Wouldn't they have been easier to spot before the Exaltation?"


22:56<Palemask> "Maybe it's why they picked me when I was so young." He mused. "So I wouldn't see it."


22:57<Palemask> "So I wouldn't use it."


22:57<Sophia> "Maybe this is something you should look into before you go ahead with your... other plans."


23:14<Palemask> He closes his eyes. "No, I can see it now-you remember what you already saw, yeah? What did you see?"


23:29<Sophia> "That there was a sickness in your Essence," she says somberly, "and that it became... virulent, and infected the rest, turning it into a single whole."


23:33<Palemask> "What do you see now? Is it worse or better?" Strangely... it's better. Less+


23:34<Palemask> Less incongruous with the world, somehow.


23:34<Palemask> Yet still... wrong.


23:34— Sophia frowns.


23:35<Sophia> "It's changed. It's better. Not sick like it was before. It seems almost... at peace with the world."


23:42<Palemask> "Huh. Strange. Maybe I can yet become a true part of this world yet."


23:43<Sophia> "You *are* a true part of this world. Just maybe not one that's always played well with the other parts."


23:46<Palemask> He chuckles. "Yeah, that's a neat way to think about it."


23:47<Sophia> "Some people seem to think of the world like one of those old puzzles of a forest pond with a deer standing in front of it, where everything has its place and it's nice and peaceful when it's done. But that's just not a very good picture of how the world *actually* is."


23:49← Trina left (uid47865@b3a470b7.uxbridge.f7109e70.com.hmsk)


23:58<Palemask> He shakes his head. "No, it's not. It's a cruel and beautiful world."


23:59<Sophia> "Ascribing traits like cruelty it is disingenuous. It's not cruel, it's not kind, it's not fair, it's not evil. It just *is,*" Sophia says, more passionately than she generally is.


23:59<Sophia> "And it's made up of people who can push it in directions that make it kind and fair and good for the people who live in it."


Saturday, December 20th, 2014


00:00<Sophia> "You've been pushing in the wrong direction for a while," she says more somberly, "but you've changed directions now."


00:11<Palemask> He nods. "Yeah. I really have. Anne pushed me the rest of the way, the moment you saw when I was first here and you guys kidnapped me."


00:13<Sophia> "I kinda think we should apologize for that, because kidnapping people is wrong. But on the other hand, I think everyone's happier this way. Sooo, maybe think of it more like an intervention than a kidnapping?"


00:14<Palemask> "Point taken." He nods.


00:16<Sophia> "So, you think knowing about your heritage has affected some of this change?"


00:18<Palemask> "It just... makes it easier, actually. I'd always wondered. Now, I can finally leave that behind." He smiles, a bittersweet thing.


00:18<Sophia> "And look to the future."


00:21<Palemask> He nods. "Yeah, that too. You both do that. Anne and you."


00:21<Sophia> "I find it matters more than the past."


01:02<Palemask> "Well, I think we've blown away Trina-want to go back downstairs?" He smiles crookedly.


01:03— Sophia glances at Trina's scattered books and then looks back to Bran. "Sure."


01:14<Palemask> He led the way down. "You ever felt lost and then found yourself on the path you'd been looking for the whole time?" He asked.


01:14<Sophia> "I've been a teenager," Sophia says, not entirely sure what it is Bran is asking.


01:19<Palemask> He chuckles. "Yeah, I would imagine that's so." He steps in, the neomah in the no-room visibly relaxing. She eyes Sophia curiously.


01:19— Sophia returns the Neomah's gaze. It's only the second time she's seen a demon, after all."


01:20<Sophia> More than just examining its, admittedly aesthetically pleasing, physical form, she focuses on what she can see with her new Essence Sight.


01:22<Palemask> The demon has clear bonds to Bran, carrying a bit of his essense. Well. More than a bit really. She seems to be a bit of... a lot of things. She lacks the duality and she can see that the neomah is much weaker than Bran. Very much weaker."


01:22<Palemask> "Hi?" The neomah greeted awkwardly.


01:23<Sophia> "Hello," Sophia returns its greeting, focusing back on it like she would on a person.


01:34<Palemask> "I'm called Thalia. I can't imagine why master might call me that." It spoke drolly.


01:36<Sophia> "Sophia, because my parents wanted a child who was smart rather than just rich and beautiful. At least that's what they've been telling me."


01:38<Palemask> "Well, sounds like they hit the jackpot." The demon commented. "You've never seen something like me, have you?"


01:39<Sophia> "Yes and no. I've seen an agatha before, which I understand is similar to you, but I couldn't see Essence very well at the time."


01:42<Palemask> She sniffs. "They're okay. They're the Azure Queen's steeds. They exist to be ridden. I can make better. I am a neomah, a fleshcrafter."


01:43<Sophia> "You can make things that are better at flying people around than agathae?" Sophia asks skeptically. "What do you need to do so?"


01:45<Palemask> "Well, I need flesh to make it. I can even make babies between two parents who couldn't otherwise. Two men, two women, two people of different species... I'm telling you, it's a fantastic age when I can announce that I manipulate DNA at its most basic levels and be understood." The neomah looked pleased at that.


01:46— Sophia nods, this she understands. "Labs can do a lot of that stuff too these days, but I'm guessing you have enough bullshit magic powers to still be ahead of us."


01:58<Palemask> "Yeah, just a bit." The neomah giggles. "Me and mine ended up courtesans somehow. This is probably why." Within a few minutes, a smaller, pink-purple copy of Sophia smiled at her. "And that is hardly the end of what I can do to my own self."


01:59— Sophia frowns, "people generally want to have sex with themselves?"


02:01<Palemask> "No, more like something like this..." Thalia changes to a classic pinup beauty, with full lips and cheeks, large chest and a slender waist. "Or this." The next minute was a young man who looked rugged yet slender. "Or many other things." Thalia decided to keep the male-looking form for a while.


02:02<Sophia> "Right, that makes more sense."


02:03<Sophia> "How do you actually feel about that? And if you're summoned and bound to do it, are your feelings actually..." she frowns with distaste as she adds "real?"


02:10<Palemask> "Well, in a sense I don't exist when I'm not summoned. I exist in the heart of Malfeas. So if I'm summoned, my purpose either becomes what my summoner wishes... or if they lose the contest, I might go around and create new life where I please." He shrugs. "As for feelings? Why does that matter? I get a nice little bit of lust for all things. I am content


02:10<Palemask> when I create. I am alright with serving as an assistant in a great deal of things. I didn't even have a name until Master Bran summoned me. He helped me get strong enough to want things for myself, for some reason."


02:11<Sophia> "What do you want for yourself, then?"


02:14<Palemask> "Why, to be a person. And to be able to roam freely. Even if that means I die someday, I will have a name of my choosing. I just need to figure out how to manage it." The neomah replied.


02:14<Sophia> "How do you distinguish between being a person and not?"


02:17<Palemask> "If Master Bran dismisses me, I will cease to exist, returning to the Demon Emperor. I do not want to be reliant on that, but I am still a part of him. A part of the Demon Emperor. Long ago, another broke free but he was not so lowly as me." The neomah sighed. "A person does not cease to be when they are dismissed."


02:19<Sophia> "I'm not actually sure that's true," Sophia muses, "that doesn't mean you're not a person, that just mean you can die in ways humans can't die."


02:25<Palemask> "But humans reincarnate. Neomah do not." The neomah pointed out.


02:26<Palemask> "You can be reborn, over and over again unless you leave a ghost."


02:27— Sophia shrugs, "in principle that's true, but since none of your personality, memories or knowledge survives, I've always thought that sort of a bullshit excuse. Yes, my soul has been used before, but that does not make whoever had it before a part of *me.*"


02:28<Palemask> "Yes but I am a part of a larger being. Like a cog in a machine. You are independant. Master Bran won't but could command me to change my personality tonight. My appearance, everything."


02:29<Sophia> "Sure, and that arguably makes you a non-person," Sophia agrees, "it's just important to recognize what's what."


02:32<Palemask> The demon smiles. "But don't get me wrong-some demons? They're best off that way. And make no mistake, that's what we are. We've never been devas or angels or whatever nonsense."


02:32<Sophia> "Isn't the difference mostly semantic?"


02:36<Palemask> "Well, angels to my knowledge never quite existed far as I know. Devas, though. Those are the souls of the-" The Neomah stops. "The Incarnae imprisoned."


02:37<Sophia> "Ah. Yeah, I think I see the difference."


02:37<Sophia> "Are they people?"


02:39<Palemask> "They have free will. Lives of their own. They won't be exactly plotting against their higher selves, but you get the picture. Some might be still around, posing as gods. Because they're a natural part of the world, it's impossible to tell the difference."


02:39<Palemask> But the neomah feels wrong, incongruous.


02:40— Sophia nods, "I think I understand what you mean, even if I disagree with your choice of words."


02:41<Palemask> "If you want an orator, look at the Chosen. Not my job." The neomah stated.


02:42<Sophia> "I wasn't talking about oratory so much as your use of the the word 'nature' to mean something other than 'everything around us'"


02:45<Palemask> "Ohhh, yes. Right. The great and grand tapestry of energy that is Creation, which did not rise up from the cracks in the backing where essence grew tainted."


02:45<Palemask> The neomah clapped a hand over her own mouth.


02:45— Sophia shrugs.


02:46<Sophia> "Just because it was added later in an inelegant manner doesn't mean it isn't nature."


02:57<Palemask> "Evolution happens, yeah? You and I know that humanity has evolved and changed. It's not an evolution but a sickness. They can't change how Master Bran has. They are incapable. The times they changed, parts of them died. Major parts." The neomah pointed out. "They aren't entropy, but cancer. The world used to be a lot brighter than what your eyes see now.


02:57<Palemask> More colorful. Next to what it used to be? It's like a threadbare tapestry."


02:59<Sophia> "Cancer's part of nature too," Sophia points out. "And I never said that natural was good. My point is that natural is a shitty concept that doesn't mean anything. Instead we should talk about what kinds of things we want to have happening."


02:59<Sophia> "And I want for people to be able to live good lives, and for non-people who want to be people to be people."


03:03<Palemask> "You're a neat human, that's for sure. It's never dull." Sophia can see the room being soaked in Bran's energy, the neomah's energy changing as it does. The various things he's got, they too are soaked with his energy like a halfway point between steam and water except not hot, merely warm and strangely inviting yet something tells her not to step in.


03:03<Palemask> The neomah seems clueless.


03:03<Sophia> "Bran," she says, looking at him, "are you doing that thing we said you should wait until Anne got back before doing?"


03:05<Palemask> "I am waiting, but the room has to be soaked in my energy. That takes time to do and I wanted to see if I can't give Thalia what she wants. My purview does include bonds broken." He pointed out.


03:06<Sophia> "And just how are you doing that?" She asks, looking carefully at the room's new Essence flows.


03:10<Palemask> "Attaching some of my anima banner to her. I saw something like that happen once and I thought about how I could mimic that for fun and profit. Not all of it, I can't manage that, it really hurt when I tried in a weird way. I used one of the Malfeas charms as a basis on how to possibly do it." He stated. The neomah looks at him curiously at that. He does in


03:10<Palemask> fact look like he's radiating bits of his soul. There's a sense that if only he had another piece of the puzzle that it might bud and form seperate things. Or beings.


03:11<Sophia> "You are aware that what you're doing is powered by your soul, right? Not sure if that's a finite, infinite or pracitcally infinite source, though."


03:11<Sophia> "Also, I think you could probably do something similar to make... beings from whole cloth."


03:12<Palemask> He looked at her curiously. "Your eyes got something better than I thought they might."


03:12<Sophia> "Thanks, I think."


03:16— Sophia says, waiting to see just what it is Bran is doing.


03:59<Palemask> It looks something like radiation, except instead of harmful energy and light, it's like he's making things more his wavelength or temperature. If it were water, he brings cold water to deliciously warm. Oddly, the chain tattoos are glowing.


04:01<Sophia> "Bran, do you know why your chain tattoos are glowing?" Sophia asks, sounding somewhat worried.


04:08<Palemask> "Oh these? That's the vitriol. I did those with some powder and mixed ink to see what it would do. It does that sometimes, not sure why it's not all the time when my banner's active. It seems to coincide most when I tap into some stuff. Maybe it's reacting to tapping into my own stuff?" He reasons.


04:09<Palemask> Indeed, he is starting to shed an unearthly light, his castemark burning.


04:09<Sophia> "You inserted *vitriol* in your skin to see what it would do?" Sophia asks momentarily stunned.


04:09<Sophia> "You were not just evil crazy, Bran, you were crazy crazy."


04:10<Palemask> It's unchanged, it's still an hourglass. "Yeah, I wasn't really caring at that time what happened to me, but all it did was give it this fantastic shade on the black."


04:11<Sophia> "Yeah, I get that," she says a little concerned. "You do care what happens to you now, don't you?"


04:12<Palemask> He nods. "I do, I really do."


04:14<Sophia> "Good," she says smiling slightly. "Are you closer to figuring out what it is you're doing? And how to do it?"


04:24<Palemask> "Okay. So. I'm a Templar. This changes it some, allowing me to redefine some parameters. It's like... preparing the ground to completely redesign what I do. This allows me to change how my anima works. You? You can make yourself less squishy. Anne can protect herself from stuff like demons, raksha and weird shit. Kip and Malcolm sanctify deals and act as


04:24<Palemask> ambassadors, learning the techniques of allies or whatever. It's a little bullshit. Dawns are not afraid but can make themselves scary as fuck and Nights are sneaky as fuck. Not as sneaky as Mizu and Kosche. That's just weird." He commented.


04:27— Sophia nods.


04:27<Palemask> "So as I stretch out my anima and soak in well. Meness. Instead of what Templars do, I can change it to something else. What mine will do is oh. Sanctify marriages. Break them off. Assist in defending family and friends-but not myself. Just friends and family-people I have connections with. Maybe even enemies... and inspire faith in what the person already


04:27<Palemask> believes in."


04:27<Palemask> "I /think/, anyway."


04:28— Sophia gives a slightly crooked smile.


04:28<Sophia> "If we knew what we were doing, it wouldn't be research."


04:28<Palemask> "Yeah and you get to see it happen." He tells her. "In a way nobody else will. How does it feel to take part in history?"


04:28— Sophia examines what exactly is going on with the Essence flow, is Bran's soul still leaking, and if so, does the core seem to get smaller?


04:31<Palemask> It's not growing smaller... it's just stretching, as if it's too large for the shell and is just easily overflowing the longer he stays in that room. It does not leave the room. It stops cold at the door. Something tells you that it's something Jiji did. Something like stars glimmer over the door and wall when Sophia looks more carefully around the entrance


04:31<Palemask> to the no-room.


04:32<Sophia> "The good news is that your soul seems to be infinite," she says dryly, "and possibly that Jiji expected something close enough to this that whatever you're doing can't leave the no-room. Which I guess you suspected and is the reason you're doing it here.l"


04:34<Palemask> "It's safer for both of us and everyone in the house." He stated. He sounds both nervous and excited.


04:35<Sophia> "Yeah, containment is generally a good policy when doing reckless and untested experiments."
 
"What the fuck are they doing?" Anne says, keeping a sight on the Deathknights through the windows over the course of the six hours. "I'm starting to feel bad here. Infernals are going to show and bust up what's basically a kink club." Eyeing a couple of the outfits, she peeks down at herself a couple of times as if picturing what they'd look like on her. Then she chuckles, shakes her head and says "Nah."


"Mizu, Joe, what do you guys think? Me, I think we see how this plays out. But a case could be made for us maybe helping the Deathknights out. You know, enemy of my enemy and all and it'd put us in the position of them owing us one. I'm not really feeling an alliance but, like I said, a case could be made. How do you two feel about it?"
 
"Let's wait and see what comes next. Those two sides are more evenly matched, I think, then one might realize." Still, she unshoulders her bow, "That said, if we -do- interviene, I suggest we do so at a good distance, and then get the hell out of the way before either side figures out there's a -third- side here."
 
*Joe nods.* I'm pretty leery of helpin' out guys called deathknights. It's not just that they might turn on us, but it gives the infernals another handle to grab at. My advice is for now we watch an' wait. We find out more about 'em... if they're what the name implies and we want to destroy everything that exists, then if we help 'em, knowin' the infernals are hurtin' too won't make us any less dead. If they're... well, like us, tryin' to figure out what's goin' on, then mebbe we can work with 'em.


*He doesn't have anything workable at a distance, but he pulls the moonsilver scepter from his pocket. If just feels natural, and it makes a pretty good fistload.*
 
Anne nods at the advice of the other two, then hunkers down with her Heartseeker Assault Rifle laid across her legs. Her hands are full of her binoculars. And she continues to survey the place to see what happens next...
 
The forces that came to the building's entrances were top of the line for the government-enlightened mortals, Dragonblooded and a few Godblooded conscripts-not like they're really going to say no if Meruvia asks for their services-but they would be absolutely no match for the Deathknights who swarmed out of the buildings, in that same odd armor as Beauty and Brains wore when they'd gone to take Kip. The battle is elemental at first, anima banners flaring up as the leader yells at the Deathknights to surrender. They do not, advancing inexonerably. Black deeper than the night burns-if looking at a Solar whose anima burning is like the sun, then this is an antithesis, the darkness of the grave eternal, swords and guns trained upon the ones who face them.


Zombies tear through concrete, the road seems to fester and buckle underneath their wrongness as they brutally cut down each who stand their ground before them. Some turn and run, leaving puddles of urine behind. A few shrieking from killing wounds that have not been immediately fatal are given the mercy stroke-but one panicking Dragonblooded who is not so wounded is approached by a woman, who picks him up with ease. "Calm yourself, man." She ordered with the calm of the dead.


He ceased his wimpering immediately. "Are you going to kill me?"


"No." She stated. "Worse, I am sending you to your masters. Give them this message: the dead shall have their due and their guardians have returned to call their debt. There's worse things down there than they would have ever known. Tell them that we will slay to a man the next group they send to put us down as well. We will not be caged again. Now go and give your ancestors proper respects." She lets him down and watches him run.


The knights turn and pick up bodies, returning into the building, with only the blood on the pavement marking the massacre that happened there. What they do there with the bodies is uncertain.


It was over before it had even truly begun.
 
Mizu quips dryly. "Still think they need help?" Mizu's tone is a lot of things. A lot of complex things. She's if nothing else -impressed- "If that's what we're up against, we have a -lot- of learning to do." She has a knack for understatement?
 
Anne just watches the entire display with a mixture of forced professionalism and outright astonishment. Only discipline keeps her stationary, knowing that movement could attract attention.


When it's over, the green-haired Zenith shakes her head in amazement.


"I had no idea. I'm torn between wanting to stick around and wanting to get the hell out of here. We need to keep an eye on that building, though. I can't believe they're actually going to stay put. They have to make an exit play at some point, they can't hold off a continent of soldiers..."


"At least we learned one thing; the people up top don't go after Solar rumors themselves. That insertion team is tougher than we can probably handle, but not a lot tougher I bet. They didn't do their homework. I feel a little better about our chances now."


"But yeah, we have a lot of learning to do."
 
21:46<•PaleST> There's something weird about the streets here. That was always apparent. The blood on the streets looks like it belongs there as it begins to dry and coagulate. Broken cement looks weathered as if it buckled long ago-not mere minutes ago. The Abyssals had gone back in-so what now?


21:48<Mizu> Mizu eyes up the building, and frowns, before she speaks softly. "On the one hand, we know how they reacted -this- time. I'm betting we're not the only one who takes a lesson from this. In fact, I'm willing to bet the next time the ones in charge need to respond, they'll be using a hell of a lot more force, or a lot more subtlety. So, one other thing to note while we're here..." She pauses. "Am I the only one who finds this section of


21:48<Mizu> town to be 'creepy is normal' vibe? Or maybe 'dead is normal' is a better wording."


21:48<Anne> "So..." Anne straightens up a bit and swings her rifle up to rest against her shoulder. "Creepy. That whole goth thing they have going there seems to be able to spread. Why do I feel like we've done them a favor."


21:48<Anne> "Yeah, well, you see run down parts of the city depending on where you go."


21:49<Anne> "But it doesn't usually look so...I don't know, settled in?"


21:50<Mizu> "... I think we learned enough that any favors we've done are counterbalanced. Besides, it means both our competetors are now horrifically aware of each other. Any time they spend taking swings at each other is time they aren't swinging or looking for us."


21:51<Anne> "So...you're telling me this was a success?" Anne looks down at the carnage and shakes her head once. "Yeah, alright. I'll take my victories where I can."


21:52<Mizu> "For us? We weren't found out." Mizu says. "Thus a success. For our 'friends' from the Underworld... I'd say they have a success but one that has them likely on edge."


21:55<Anne> The green-haired Zenith scratches that hair and shrugs. "I'd like to keep an eye on them but I bet Sophia can do for us well enough. I'm feeling a powerful need to put some miles between them and us. What do you say?"


21:56<Mizu> "I like that idea. A lot."


22:00<•PaleST> The wind blows through the cracks of the abandoned house, whistling highly. A rat skitters over Anne's shoe with a very audible *squeak!* as it promptly runs away.


22:04— Anne shudders.


22:05<Anne> "Alright, let's pack it up and get the hell out of here. Joe, you're driving. Mizu, let's be ready for fending off company just in case we weren't as careful as we thought."


22:07<Mizu> "Agreed." She stares at where the rat went a moment. "Though we'll discuss route on the ride." She's already moving for the stairwell.


22:10<Anne> Being the only trained soldier in the bunch, Anne takes point on leading them out of the abandoned structure they'd just spent the last 8 hours in. She packs up the rifle in the same nondescript bag she'd brought it up in but she keeps a pistol handy. The trick, of course, is not pulling it on innocent bystanders and drawing attention to themselves. But


22:10<Anne> if there was no one around on the path to the van, all the better.


22:11<•PaleST> The neighborhood was abandoned.


22:12<•PaleST> Well. The streets where they'd parked.


22:14<Mizu> Given the recent events, nobody's likely to be around for the next hour or two. Or so Mizu thinks as she shoulders her bow and piles into the back of the van. "Just to be safe, Joe, take the long way around? We'll loop about on the highway to make sure our lovely Inspector isn't in the wings. Or anyone else for that matter..."


22:17<Anne> Once inside the van, Anne gets her rifle back out and lays it across her legs as she takes 'shotgun' rather literally.


22:17<Anne> "Assuming the coast is clear, I wouldn't mind stopping at a MaidenScript or something. A bathroom break and some coffee would be amazing."


22:18<•PaleST> The ride there is surprisingly uneventful.


22:21<Anne> "So Mizu. Feels like it's been ages since we talked, even if we've known each other for, what, a week or something? Feels like a lot longer. But how're you doing? You coping okay?"


22:22<Mizu> Mizu tilts her head. "Other than the dreams and the sudden bouts of random ancient trivia bouncing around in my head, I think I'm holding up alright. Then again, my normal was always kind of weird."


22:24<Anne> "Wish I could relate to that." Anne chuckles. "Though after the gas attack that crippled me, you'd think I'd be open to surprising possibilties." She shrugs. "Any thoughts on our next move? We'll go over this with the others once we circle back, of course. But I'm curious if you have any private thoughts, not for the general public."


22:26<Mizu> "... Other than at the moment being rather much frightened out of my mind? We likely could fend off what we just saw, but it'd be tough and we'd be injured badly in the process. If they respond with more force..." She shakes her head. "Not something I want to dwell on. Also, we might want to consider looking into finding some... armor like they are all using. Old Man might know where we could start digging."


22:26<Anne> "Good thought. Though it's conspcious as all hell."


22:26<Anne> "Then again, they seem to have gotten away with it..."


22:28<Mizu> "But yeah, for once, I'm kinda at a dead end for thoughts. We need time to learn and grow... time we don't really have. And we can't keep using Old Man's place forever before something finally goes wrong. But I have an idea to discuss involving that once we get back.


22:30<Anne> "I'm all ears. But we might as well cover everything at once."


22:30— Anne sits back and enjoys the ride back to the house, while keeping an eye on rear view mirrors and various vehicles near their van on the way.


22:30<Mizu> "... I'm considering suggesting we make use of our friend's status in Yu-Shan." Mizu admits.


22:31<Anne> "...where would you use that status?"


22:31<•PaleST> Nothing out of the ordinary. It seems that they've gotten off scott free.


22:32<Mizu> "Yu-Shan, of course." Mizu grins. "I've been doing some research to match up with stuff rattling in my head. I think I can get us there without being too overtly obvious about it. And I'm guessing there's at least one building still standing just due to the fact that I can claim that much."


22:35<Anne> "Wow, okay, let me get this straight. You think we can get into Yu-Shan? I think that status will have to stretch pretty far to pull that off. What will you do if you can get there, though?"


22:36<Mizu> "... Getting there is the easy part. It's pulling off the authority over the place to keep what passes from locals off our back. At which point we dig in and make ourselves at home."


22:38<Mizu> "And have a base from which we can cross the whole of Meruvia in, oh, maybe a halfhour or two?"


22:47<Anne> (Sorry, had a work thing.)


22:48<•PaleST> The van pulls into Jiji's driveway.


22:48<Anne> "We'd be digging in and making ourselves at home in a place entirely run by the enemy, where we don't blend in at all because it's all Gods and stuff up there. But if you think it can be done, I'm willing to consider it. I still think there's action down here we should be pursuing too."


22:49<•PaleST> Kosche is sitting on the front stair, rising at their return. "I'm glad you're back." She stated with an easy smile.


22:49— Sophia is sitting inside with Roxy


22:51<Mizu> "I don't think it's run by the enemy. If it was we'd have a lot worse of a time." She laughs. "I think they scourged the place." She shrugs. "We're back, anything fun happen while we were out?"


22:52<•PaleST> "Not... sure. Something weird, maybe. I keep getting the sense that a huge possibility has just ended." Kosche commented. "I have coffee brewed."


22:53<Anne> "Well that's not cryptic at all."


22:53<Anne> "COFFEE!"


22:53<Anne> Anne makes straight for the coffee pot.


22:53<•PaleST> She stood and led them in with a bright smile. "Coffee's finished brewing, Sophia."


22:54<Sophia> "And our intrepid heroes have returned," Sophia adds with a happy smile in Anne's direction as she rises.


22:54<Mizu> "... endings are new beginnings" Mizu says with a shrug. "That was... a curbstomp."


22:54<Mizu> Mizu sinks into a chair.


22:55— Anne 's direct path to the coffe pot deviates into a wide circle as she swoops around, lifts Sophia off of her feet and kisses her soundly, twirling her about before depositing the Twilight back where she was.


22:55<Anne> At which point she once more relentlessly seeks the coffee pot.


22:55— Sophia laughs and returns the kissing with enthusiasm


22:55<•PaleST> Roxy pats Anne's face briefly.


22:56<Anne> "Hey, you look better!" she says, grinning at the monkey girl. "You feel better?"


22:57<•PaleST> "A little." Roxy admitted. "I ain't jibbering in creepypasta-speak anymore at least."


22:58<Sophia> "She also got a little sleep," Sophia adds fondly as she pours coffee for herself.


22:58<Mizu> "So, first things first. I think our friends from the Abyss are here to stay. That part of town... has a very wrong feeling to it. Thing the second: Assuming that the higher ups learn from today's fiasco, they send underlings in to clean up the rumor mill problems. WIth no lack of numbers. I don't want to picture how we'd fair against that, thank you. The Abyss-dwellers ... faired quite nicely.


22:59— Sophia regards Mizu somberly.


22:59<Sophia> "So we'll want untraceable eyes on the Deathknights, and we'll want to keep our own heads down?


23:00<Anne> "That's the long and short of it."


23:00<Anne> "The Deathknights were pretty frightening. I've never seen with my own eyes such power in battle before."


23:00<Sophia> "I'll look into getting some eyes there. I'm thinking a few spy cams, possibly mounted in quad copters."


23:01<Sophia> "Have you seen Exalted fight before? Other than our rescue mission, I mean."


23:02<Mizu> "Keep our heads down, find a nice sturdy spot to bunker up, consider getting us some of that armor..." Mizu frowns. "We're outclassed and outnumbered for the moment. We have the potential to grow, but if we stick our heads out right now we're just asking to have em chopped off. I'm also considering setting up a secondary place to call 'home base', namely, in Yu-Shan."


23:02<Anne> "Not a lot. I saw a Dragon-Blooded tear up a unit of local militia once but this was a thousand times worse than that."


23:04— Sophia blinks, "Yu-Shan? You don't think they've got eyes there?"


23:06<Mizu> "Given it's supposed location, and where my parent's died with what they were doing?" Mizu grins. "I'm taking a mild bit of a guess, I admit that. But I think Yu-Shan is likely the one place that has the least eyes floating around that belong to one of our two competing groups... and the other isn't there at all."


23:07— Sophia nods.


23:07<Sophia> "OK then, I'm guessing you'd know better than anyone. Except maybe Jiji."


23:08<Mizu> "Who I intend to ask about it before we make any serious plans about it>" She sighs. "ALso, ask hima bout armor. We're up against things that took down a squad of super-soldiers and I 'm reasonably certain the heavier stuff could stop a tank round."


23:09<Sophia> "Yeah. Personally, I'm against going toe to toe with them, but if forced, doing it in armor is definitely the way to go."


23:10<•PaleST> "That would likely be due to the superheavy plate. No ordinary person could carry such a thing. It would simply be much too heavy." Came an old, gruff voice.


23:10<Anne> "They've got zombies. We've got..." She glances around the house and shrugs. "Bran's people. The difference is, I don't want to use them as expendables the way the Deathknights do."


23:11<Mizu> "I dread the idea of getting into another beat down with either side. I'd rather have something stiffer then this vest of mine if we have to though." Mizu ponders. "Bright side out of all this? Now the Higher Ups in Green and the Abyss-friends will be taking time to swat at eachother> Which is time they are distracted.


23:11<Sophia> "Yup," Sophia says smugly, "all part of the plan."


23:12<•PaleST> Jiji listened to them talk calmly.


23:13<Mizu> "... That said, I didn't expect the Abyssals to... quite clean the floor that... effectively." Mizu shakes her head. "They let one go to bring back the message, on purpose."


23:13<Anne> "Which is stupid crazy, if you ask me. What's to stop the Infernals from just launching an air strike against their tower."


23:14<Sophia> The smugness recedes a bit.


23:14<Sophia> "Yeah, getting eyes on sooner rather than later would be good. But we do have traffic cam coverage of the area."


23:15<•PaleST> "Because such a thing would potentially raise something that hasn't been seen since the Underworld was sealed." Jiji stated. "Create a new shadowland-or strengthen one if one is there."


23:15<Mizu> Mizu tilts her head. "... a shadowland?" The term rattles in her head.


23:17<•PaleST> "A place of death." He spoke starkly. "Where the dead may rise and what is restless undead may find better rest."


23:18<Sophia> "Let's hope they do worry about that."


23:18<Anne> "Huh. Hey Mizu, remember how the whole run-down look seemed to spread after the fight was done? I wonder if that's what it was."


23:18<Sophia> "Plus, if they wiped the floor with the special forces, who's to say an airstrike will stop them?"


23:18<Mizu> "You mean how the blood looked like it belonged there?"


23:18<Sophia> "And I *really* hope nuking cities we're in is out of the question."


23:19<Anne> "It looked like it'd been there for months, not spilled a few minutes ago."


23:19<Anne> "Same with the rubble caused in the fighting."


23:20<•PaleST> "How many died?" Jiji sounded tired through his mask.


23:20<Anne> (Remind me of the numbers? Wasn't it like 20 or 30?)


23:21<Anne> "About 50 bodies all told. Though they dragged them in after they killed them so it was a little hard to keep score."


23:21<Anne> "About a dozen ran. And one was let go."


23:21<Mizu> "About 50 or so on the side of Gorol's. How many the Abyssals lost? Unknown. How many died there before this altercation? Who knows."


23:22<Anne> "Ballsy." She shakes her head, torn between contempt for stupid tactics and admiration for their sheer strength.


23:23— Sophia lets out a breath she didn't know she was holding.


23:23<Sophia> "We're even more underdogs than we thought we were."


23:23<Mizu> "... 15 Knights of Death, vs 65 or so elite responders, military trained."


23:24<Anne> "And some zombies."


23:24<Mizu> "The knights were -better- trained."


23:24<Anne> "But yes, I'd say the training, their armaments and overall teamwork is what carried the day."


23:24<Mizu> "And some zombies. Who acted like perfect soldiers." Mizu states dryly. "Is there any tea going? My nerves aren't up to doing coffee."


23:25<Sophia> "Being fifteen Deathknights is also helpful to their odds, I guess."


23:25<Anne> "Morena's great in a fight but I'm the only soldier in our group. And I don't think it's realistic to try approaching this as a mandate that I make you all soldiers."


23:25<Anne> "So, we'll need to solve this sideways."


23:26<Sophia> "And with allies. Many, many allies."


23:26<•PaleST> "It's not impossible to overtake them-but not by taking them on wholesale. You are smarter than that-so yes. Precisely so." Jiji sounded proud at their talking.


23:26<Anne> "And we have a good start to that here. I'm a bit reluctant to drop what I'm doing with Bran to go to Yu-Shan where I have no home court advantage at all..."


23:27<Mizu> "... Actually, that's something I mean to ask..."


23:27<Mizu> "Old Man, is there a permanent gate near here?"


23:27<•PaleST> Jiji turned his head between the two. "There is."


23:27<•PaleST> "And calling the calibration gate is child's play."


23:27<Sophia> "We also have that fancy to-do with all the very important guests this weekend," Sophia reminds Anne.


23:28<Mizu> "yes, it is. I was more asking for the return trips." She grins. "Anne, what would you say if you and Bran could spend the morning at Club Zero, and the afternoon here, and never touch the interveining distance?"


23:29<Anne> "I'd say you've got my attention."


23:29<Mizu> Mizu pauses to get up and head to another room, she comes back carrying... a rather large map of creation. A rather large, rather old map.


23:30<Mizu> She unfolds it. There's markers. "Each of those marks is a gateway to Yu-Shan. They make a ring around the city, from my understanding. You can cross the city fairly quickly... the distances are not the same there as here, apparently."


23:31<Sophia> "That doesn't mean they're short," Sophia chips in, "what I remember of stories of the Heavenly City, 'small' was never a word used about it."


23:31<Sophia> "And whatever infrastructure it once had might well be shot now."


23:32<Mizu> "That might be true." She concedes. "but that means we can use our own methods without worry as well. Including hte fliers you already used, among others."


23:32<Anne> "We'll need to reconnitor Yu-Shan one way or another to figure that out."


23:33<Sophia> "Indeed. And it's a good place to go in any case." She frowns, "at the risk of sounding like a horror movie just before everything goes to Hell, maybe we should split up."


23:33<Mizu> "... Now that I know there's a way back that won't suddenly be on the far end of creation when I need it, that's something I'm willing to do. Though I might ask Morena to sign off on a document with that seal of hers first just to be safe."


23:34<Sophia> "Or flat out ask her to go with you. I get the feeling she's been feeling a bit left out."


23:35<Mizu> "That'd... actually that'd be a good idea.


23:35<Sophia> "If Yu-Shan's in ruins more or less, seals may not mean much. But say what you will about the girl, she's got presence."


23:35<•PaleST> "It may be best that the Green Sun Princes nor the Abyssals never get their hands on her." Jiji spoke succinctly.


23:35<•PaleST> "If they could think to convert Kip..."


23:36<Sophia> "So getting her the hell away from the battleground we just made is another plus."


23:36<Mizu> "Actually, there's one other thing I wanted to ask, that you might know, Old Man."


23:36<•PaleST> "Ask away, my student." Jij spoke.


23:37<Mizu> "There's a name that keeps floating up in my head. A place I think I'm supposed to go. Is there any... the words aren't right. A Mansion of Forboding Ivy?"


23:38— Sophia sides up to Anne and puts her arm around her girlfriend and leans in while Mizu and Jiji seem to go into mentor-protege mode.


23:39<•PaleST> "The Manse of Forboding Ivy is the headquarters of the Chosen of Secrets-there were four others. You may also wish to search out the Bier of Sorrows. Not much left of the Sapphire house, sadly. Though the building exists, well. It's quite... garish."


23:40<Mizu> "... Hmm. Might be worth looking into. There's something to be said about hiding in plain sight."


23:41<Anne> "Sapphire house? That sounds promising." Anne notes an incoming Sophia, finishes her coffee so she has both arms freed up. At which point she tucks one around Sophia's shoulders while affectionately bumping hips.


23:41<Sophia> "Hiding in plain sight in the place most closely associated with secrets," Sophia deadpans


23:41<Anne> "If Bran's anything to go by, it might work out great actually."


23:42<Anne> "Much love to Bran."


23:42<Sophia> "I get that impressoin too from what I've been able to figure out about the Infernals."


23:42<Mizu> "I was more thinking the Sapphrie house. Though... Hmm." She thinks. "... I'll ask Morena to go with me... Kosche, would you be willing to come along on this little recon trip if your not needed elsewhere?"


23:42<Sophia> "I'm just saying, it's not really hiding in plain sight if it's in the headquarters of the Division of Secrets. I'm sure they have their tricks."


23:43<Anne> "Then again, you don't really need much to hide with if they aren't looking for you in the first place."


23:43<Mizu> Mizu laughs softly. "And that, would be the first trick."


23:46<•PaleST> "I am willing!" Kosche smiles brightly.


23:47<•PaleST> "The ah. Sapphire house was half bureacrats involved with paperwork, half the gaudiest whorehouse ever built." Jiji sounds a bit put-upon and sighed. "Its design was based on the first one in Creation. And evolved to be more garish over time."


23:47<Mizu> "... I think I like this idea."


23:47<Mizu> Mizu is -teasing- the Old Man.


23:48<Anne> "On a related note, ever been to a strip club, Sophia?"


23:48<Sophia> "Well," Sophia says after throwing another happy smile up at Anne's face, "we are trying to bring Serenity to Creation, aren't we?"


23:48<•PaleST> That's a palm meeting the mask.


23:48— Sophia blinks at Anne's non-sequiteur."


23:49<Sophia> "I... No. No, I have not."


23:50<Anne> "Maybe later. It's not a first date destination."


23:50<Mizu> Mizu laughs as she gets up and gets her mentor a well deserved cup of tea.


23:51<Sophia> "Oh?" Sophia teases, "it's not like this relationship has been conventional so far. No need to start now."


23:52<Mizu> "So. spy cameras to watch our Abyssal guests. Maybe try to co-opt Gorol's recon teams? You can't tell me the Green Suns aren't going to be doing some after this."


23:52<Mizu> "Oh, and make sure whatever you get is Rat proof. They got some giant ones over there."


23:52<Anne> "Right. Because when your parents ask what we do for fun, I want an answer I can give them with a straight face."


23:53<•PaleST> Roxy cackles.


23:53<Anne> "Yeah, that rat was awfully big given the area didn't look like it had much to eat."


23:53<Sophia> "It's better than 'try and subvert the government'"


23:53<Anne> "...Well, when you put it like that..."


23:53<•PaleST> "How about 'caring for a runaway' instead?" Roxy supplied.


23:54<Sophia> "Pfft, you can care for yourself, I just bought you a laptop," Sophia says with a fond smile.


23:55<Anne> "It's not bad, though I've never known the rich to be all that interested in people who aren't. Then again, I don't know many rich people. And maybe disinteresting them is the right way to go. Besides, it'd be nice to keep the dinner conversation focused on issues rather than my personal life when we hit that dinner party."


23:56<Sophia> "I'll give you the crash course in being considered pleasant without actually having to talk to them."


23:56<Sophia> "That said," she continues more seriously, "I do plan on telling my parents that I Exalted and am trying to make the world better. They'll understand if I don't go into all the details."


23:57— Anne 's eyebrows shoot up but she doesn't say anything.


23:57<Mizu> Mizu makes no comment at this, just sips at her own cup of tea.


23:58<Anne> "So, Mizu and Kosche are taking Morena to Yu-Shan. I'm staying here with Bran, along with Sophia, unless you guys think you'll need us."


23:58<Anne> "What about Trinia? Or Malcom? Or Kip for that matter?"


23:58<Sophia> "Bran is waiting for us by the way. He's got some personal Essence development to do."


23:59<Sophia> "Trina went out, saying she was going to fly around a bit on her wasp demon, but I'm pretty sure she was hiding something."


23:59<Anne> "I'm assuming Joe's going to stick around here. Maybe I shouldn't assume that though."


Friday, January 23rd, 2015


00:00<•PaleST> "Probably will." Kip mumbles from the heap that vaguely resembles him on the chair.


00:00<•PaleST> "I heard o'him. He's a down-to-earth guy even with the silver shiny moon metal thing going on." Kip rambles.


00:02<Anne> "You're not going to get all weird and mystical and mysterious on me too, are you?" Anne asks Sophia, her smile making it plain her words are teasing.


00:02<Sophia> "Maybe a little, we do live in a magical world after all."


00:03<Sophia> "But I think others are covering those bases for the moment."


00:03<Anne> "Of course, Trina might just be after a booty call."


00:03— Sophia chuckles and turns her head to demonstratively oggle Anne, "I wouldn't blame her."


00:03<•PaleST> Kosche looks between them. "So uh. What's going on with that Bran man?"


00:04<Anne> "Beats me. I've been gone all day."


00:04<Sophia> "I'm not entirely sure. It was a bit over my head."


00:04<Sophia> "He's still in the No Room I think."


00:04<•PaleST> Jiji sighs. "This can only end well."


00:04<Anne> "...it's over -your- head? Great. Mine will probably explode then."


00:04<Sophia> "Oh, Trina should know you're back," Sophia says and pulls out her phone.


00:05— Sophia sends off a message to Trina: 'Anne and the others are back. Big, but non-urgent news, come back if you can.'"


00:06<Sophia> "You get *him,*" Sophia says encouragingly, "that'll give you an advantage in this context."


00:06<Anne> "Bran, I get. What's happened to him? That I'm still working on."


00:07<Sophia> "We should go talk to him about it when we're done here."


00:08<Mizu> Mizu looks to Anne with some... sympathy.


00:09<•PaleST> "Soooooo. What's to be done here? Continental breakfast for dinner?"


00:09<•PaleST> Roxy's comment.


00:10<Mizu> "We could order some Coralese to go..."


00:10<Anne> "I like Coralese."


00:10<Sophia> "Fine by me," Sophia agrees.


00:13<Sophia> "Wanna go check on Bran now?" Sophia asks Anne, "or is there anything we've forgotten?" She adds to the assembled Exalts


00:13<Mizu> "As for Bran... He's becoming something old, something new, something borrowed, but perhaps not blue."


00:13<Sophia> "I think he'll keep the blue. He seems to like it in his clothes."


00:14<•PaleST> Jiji swore.


00:14<•PaleST> "That cannot be good."


00:15<Mizu> "Oh, it might be, just not in the way one would expect."


00:19<Sophia> "So?" Sophia looks around, "shall we go talk to the man?"


00:19<Anne> "I have no clue what you all are talking about. But yeah, let's go see Bran."


00:20<Mizu> Mizu just smiles to Anne. But she doesn't give a clearer answer.


00:21<•PaleST> Jiji would follow without saying a word.


00:21<Sophia> "Alright then," Sophia says, taking Anne's hand as she leads the small group towards the basement.


00:21<Mizu> Mizu lets them have their space. She's done enough damage.


00:21<Anne> "He's not going to be furry or something, right?"


00:22<Anne> "...Is he a chick again?"


00:22<•PaleST> Bran himself sits in... what appear to be a pile of assorted things both sorcerous, strange and including a weirded-out person who happens to be pinkish-purple and bald. And hot. Bran himself looks like himself.


00:22<•PaleST> Well-after sundown, it's a her. "That'll be true after each sundown. Not minding overmuch." Came the dry answer.


00:23<Anne> "Whoa, Bran, your taste in eye-candy's gone exotic. Not that I have anything against bald, mind you."


00:24<•PaleST> "I am a demon, actually." The purple-haired person spoke up. "A neomah specifically."


00:24<Sophia> "Or purple," Sophia adds.


00:24<Anne> "Whoa, a real demon? Damn Bran. I mean, I'm not judging."


00:25<Sophia> "It kinda comes with the Infernal territory, doesn't it?"


00:26<Anne> "So what comes with the Solar territory?"


00:27<Anne> "Do we get hot gold-skinned babes or something?"


00:27<•PaleST> The neomah seemed to change shape into a slightly hotter Anne, who smirked at her before resuming their former appearance. "I am Thalia and hell if I know." The neomah hugged their knees.


00:27<Sophia> "I think we could. Do you want some?"


00:27<•PaleST> Bran snorted at that.


00:29<Anne> "..." Anne's looking slightly poleaxed at the sight of a slightly hotter her.


00:29<Sophia> "Tempted?" Sophia asks, clearly amused.


00:30<Anne> "What, you've never looked at yourself in the mirror and said 'Damn I'm good looking'?"


00:30<Sophia> "Not really, no."


00:30<Anne> "Must just be me then."


00:31— Anne visibly shakes herself to break eye contact with the Neomah.


00:31<Sophia> "Nah, I think it's me being weird."


00:31<•PaleST> "Neomah are fleshcrafters." Bran clarified. "And one of those uses is becoming well-anything a partner might like. So they're popular in the uh. Courtesan industry." He coughed a bit. "Where do I even begin on this..." He sighed. "The past or the future."


00:31<Anne> "So buddy, what's going on?" She crouches on down by Bran and idly pokes one of the collection of things he has on the ground. "And what's all this? You nesting or something?"


00:32<Anne> "Might as well go with the future. We've both had our fill of the past, I suspect."


00:33<•PaleST> "Okay. My powers are based on the beings that changed the core of a Solar into an Infernal-in a sense, I became a kind of... bud. Like how you can transplant cuttings?"


00:33— Sophia nods.


00:34<Anne> "So you're a plant now."


00:34<•PaleST> "Usually, an Infernal has nowhere near the time to learn nearly-pfffff, no."


00:34<Anne> "I'm not judging!"


00:35— Anne holds up her hands, palms out, with an innocent look on her face.


00:37<•PaleST> "The charms you learn? They come of your nature. Not so for Infernals. They learn the abilities of their patrons-for me, that's Cecelyne and Malfeas. Now, usually-they can create new abilities and their patrons will learn them, too. Kind of a symbiosis-but what happens when you learn things and create stuff that is of both of those yozis? Neither of them


00:37<•PaleST> learn it."


00:38<•PaleST> "And I have discovered stuff due to my weird past that wouldn't have been possible otherwise." He stated. "Stuff that'll free me-for a price."


00:38<Anne> "I've never known freedom to ever be free."


00:39<Anne> "I get the feeling you're about to talk about something big so just talk about it, buddy. I'm right here."


00:40— Sophia stands a bit back, but she nods indicating that to the extent he wants it, she's here for him as well.


00:42<•PaleST> "I do it, I am not human anymore. I'm not going to die normally, I'm not going to age any ever. I won't be a Chosen anymore, either. I'd be... call it a demiurge. I could become something more like a concept than a person-in time. But. I can choose what concepts I embody-family. Faith. Bonds kept and broken."


00:48<Anne> "So you're..." Her brow furrows in thought as she tries to grasp for the nearest recognizeable concept. "You're telling me the only way to shake off the evil assholes that made you what you are is to turn yourself into some kind of God or faerie tale or something?"


00:48<Sophia> "I'd go for that," Sophia says softly, "but I'm pretty into transhumanism to begin with."


00:49<Anne> "No offense, Sunset, but I'm glad you're human for the moment. Losing that figure would be a crime against nature."


00:49— Sophia smiles, "we'd figure something out. I promise."


00:55<•PaleST> He laughs. "I shouldn't change that-a part of me will... look kind of like this, because it's how I view myself."


00:56<Anne> "So you're not going to change shape so much as...what, grow beyond it? Add to it? Be more than one thing at once?"


00:57<•PaleST> "Well... what you see isn't the whole story. You can't see the changes right now-it isn't physical changes at first." Bran explained.


00:58<Sophia> "I can, though." Sophia adds, "Bran did something to let me see Essence."


01:00<Anne> "I've no idea what that looks like. But I'm just going to be taking everyone's word for it. So, you're changing. Given the shit you've been through, it's probably for the best. I'd be a little nervous about giving up my humanity for it, but if it's a choice between that and Them, I'd probably make the same choice."


01:00<Anne> "Is there..." Anne rubs her palms together and looks Bran in the eyes. "Is there something I can do to help?"


01:02<•PaleST> Bran stood up. "Yeah." She took a few steps closer and hugged Anne. "Call me on my shit when it goes down and forgive me what I have done as the man."


01:06<Anne> Anne clasps her oldest friend tightly, squeezes him against her. Then she pats his back with both hands, still holding him. "The first is a given. It's how we've always rolled. As for the second, yeah okay. Forgiven. Because you deserve it. Because you're going to do better. Because you're a good man and becoming something else doesn't change that."


01:11<•PaleST> Bran smiled wanly. "So watch. I've soaked that room full of my energy-and now, I'm going to see where it takes me." He takes a seat and his forehead lights up once more with an hourglass. For the last time.


01:11— Sophia sits down next to Anne


01:12<Mizu> Mizu stands at the doorway, quietly. When she had slipped down is a question for later. She says nothing as she watches.


01:13<Anne> "Just make sure you come back home, brother from another mother." Anne's smiling but it's tight around the edges with concern. "If you're becoming family, remember you have family right here."


01:15<•PaleST> The outline visibly fractures as he nodded with a smile. "That's a bond that'll never break for me."


01:17<•PaleST> Light of green and blue flares out from him, limning himself, the articles about him, the neomah who squeaked in mild alarm and seemed to burn the air-but only in the no-room.


01:17<•PaleST> Jiji didn't say anything.


01:17<Mizu> Mizu seems incredibly calm about all this as she watches.


01:18<•PaleST> Sophia got treated to what is best described as a psychadelic light show of energies that weave, tear and reweave the person in the middle.


01:18— Sophia does her very best to keep track of everything happening, and clenches Anne's hand when something particularly remarkable happens.


01:19<Anne> "I am not nearly drunk or stoned enough for this."


01:20— Sophia smiles and lifts Anne's hand to kiss it without taking her eyes off the show. "We can fix that later," she says softly.


01:21<Mizu> Mizu remains quiet, watching. A faint little bit of a smile crossing her lips.


01:23<Anne> "Don't let Kip in here. We might never get him back."


01:28<•PaleST> Bran actually laughs himself at that.


01:28<•PaleST> And with that, it seems to freeze. Everything in the no-room-and then pulled inward, seeming to solidify into a.... cocoon.


01:31<Anne> "So he's not a plant, he's a bug?"


01:31— Anne shakes her head and chuckles.


01:31<Anne> "You okay in there buddy?" she calls out.


01:34— Sophia squeezes Anne's hand.


01:34<Sophia> "I'm quite sure he is, but we shouldn't go in there."


01:35<Sophia> "His preparations lets him rush whatever it is he's doing, and the Essence build up is harmful to people who's not currently in that cocoon."


01:35<Sophia> "He should be out soon, though."


01:37<Sophia> "A couple of minutes I'd guess."


01:37<Anne> "Damn. There goes my plan of using that cocoon as our coffee table until he hatches."


01:38— Sophia chuckles, "we'll have to figure out something else."


01:38— Anne squeezes Sophia's hand back. If her tone and word choice is joking, the strength of the grip suggests it's probably more of a coping mechanism than out of any real humor.


01:39— Sophia shuffles closer and puts her arm around Anne


01:44<•PaleST> Crack. Crackle.


01:46— Sophia tightens her grip on Anne


01:46<Anne> "What's that look like to you, anyway?" Anne asks Sophia. "With your fancy new essence sight."


01:48<Sophia> "Tearing streams of light up and weaving them back together to form something new."


01:48<Sophia> "And like whoever's doing the weaving is moving faster and faster and faster."


01:49<Anne> "How about you, Mizu? You got any destiny magical bullshit detecting powers that give you a clue on how this is going?"


01:50<Mizu> "You mean other than having a half clue on what to compare him to? Nope. And that insight was I think bullshit coming from things shoved inside me more than anything personal." She shrugs.


01:50<Mizu> "That and it's feeling noisy in here, But that might just be me"


01:50<Anne> "No, I'm pretty sure between the two of us, I'm the loud one."


01:52<•PaleST> Crackle. Cracks begin forming in the solid wall of... whatever it was they were looking at. It looked halfway between organic and crystal.


01:58<Anne> "5 bucks says you're going to try to collect the broken fragments of that cocoon once he's done with it and study them in an attempt to figure out a way to create your own ascension effect." She's not looking at Sophia but she's plainly talking to her.


02:00<Sophia> "Well obviously," Sophia replies, "though I doubt it'll be very fruitful towards that end immediately."


02:02<Mizu> "Arguably, you'd be taking a step downward, from my understanding."


02:15<Sophia> "Whatever I might be able to do would be completely different. This'd be like learning how to build a spaceship by rolling balls down a hill."


02:17<Anne> "Maybe more like trying to build a spaceship by watching someone build a submarine."


02:18<Sophia> "More like examining the remains of a submarine wreck."


02:21<•PaleST> The material breaks apart, glowing dully as it breaks down, a new symbol shining through it.


02:23<•PaleST> The light's brought in and standing there is... it's still Bran, yet somehow, he's different, too-his hair was longer, glittering as if it were stone or metal with a high shine.


02:23— Sophia looks carefully at the remaining freely flowing Essence to see if it's safe to enter. Or indeed exit.


02:27<Anne> "Shiny. Does he come with a new car smell too?"


02:32<•PaleST> It's... safer.


02:32— Sophia tries smelling.


02:33<Sophia> "Doesn't appear like it. And I still wouldn't recommend going in there."


02:44<•PaleST> Soon enough, the debris was gone and Bran opened eyes that glowed dimly. It's now safe. She looks at her hands and they glint like crystal or metal. She is covered in a light dress that fades from glowing dimly as his eyes to something of the same teal color. He has a humanoid form-but it's clear that he's not exactly made of flesh.


02:44— Sophia gives Anne a slight push, nudging her towards Bran


02:45<Anne> Rising up slowly, Anne cautiously approaches Bran. Mostly moving slow in case some random flux of energy threatens to rip her apart or something.


02:47<•PaleST> The symbol on her forehead is almost like a reversed Y with a serif, except it has 'breaks' in it to make it not one solid shape on the right side. Bran reached out to her-the hands were too smooth, shiny like buffed glass.


02:52<Anne> "We need to work on the meaning of the word subtle, boy. C'mere." And she reaches out to him and hugs him tightly.


02:59 <•PaleST> That's a warm hug-for that he looks like stone-he's very warm.
 
*Joe nods.* I think the farther we stay from those things, the better. Not only can they give us a serious run for our money, but there's just something ain't right about these people.
 
00:53 <•Palemask> Same dream every night-and with Sophia beside her, she murmurs. "So much blood... how do I heal you? When does it stop?" The young Lunar murmurs. Same as always.


00:53 <•Palemask> Another text from the (beloved, companion) Professor O. /Love, there is a mighty need for me to come see you./


00:53 → Anne joined (uid40114@b3a1273b.ealing.f7109e70.com.hmsk)


00:53 <•Palemask> The afternoon hours ticked away.


00:55 <•Palemask> Below the main floor lived and breathed someone no longer human yet still full of love, staring upwards at a ceiling he's been under for hours now. He sensed strangeness in the air.


00:56 <•Palemask> And so it was, a young woman with a flute she was still learning the nuances of playing and sighing as she looked up at the sun and promised someone would pay. Soon.


00:57 <•Palemask> Another woman sharpened her knives and thought of her next orders. There had to be more going on and with one of her contacts having gone off the radar completely, she was sure she'd missed something-somewhere.


01:02 — Trina texts back quickly: "When? I'll meet you you-know-where."


01:02 — Sophia takes Roxy's hand and murmurs what she hopes are soothing sounds. She's not really very experienced with this.


01:03 <Sophia> Singing! She thinks to herself, that worked before.


01:03 <Sophia> Thus thought, Sophia shifts from murmuring nonsense to singing a half-remembered lullaby.


01:03 <•Palemask> The text replied. /As soon as you can./


01:06 <Trina> She replies, /I'm on my way right now./ It's late at night, but Trina finds she needs surprisingly little sleep since her Exaltation. She quickly tosses some things in her messenger bag, and begins to slip quietly down the stairs.


01:10 <•Palemask> Roxy sat up suddenly, backing up a moment and taking a moment to orient herself. She makes eye-contact with Sophia. "I'm safe. I'm safe." She repeated.


01:11 <Sophia> "You're safe," Sophia says, smiling back at the young lunar. "Bad dream?"


01:12 <Trina> Not far from the Old Man's hideaway is a somewhat neglected city park where thin blue damselflies chase mosquitoes over a weed-choked pond. Trina has taken to using it as a paddock for her demonic mount. She calculates how long it will take her to get there...


01:17 <•Palemask> Creeeaaaaaak.


01:18 <•Palemask> That sure was loud. "Yeah, a bit. Same one as every night."


01:18 <•Palemask> "Something something try to take over the world."


01:18 — Trina thinks a bad word.


01:19 <Sophia> "What thing?" Sophia asks, not really sure how concerned she should be about this.


01:19 <Sophia> On one hand, dreams are perfectly natural, on the other hand, apparently so is bullshit magical powers.


01:21 <Trina> Glaring at the stairs, Trina tries to creep more quietly, but her heavy bag is not making that easy. Creeeeaaaaak....


01:21 — Sophia frowns and makes a quick glance out the door standing ajar.


01:23 <Trina> Trina is caught silhouetted in the light spilling out through the half-open door, one foot raised, like a comic book character.


01:24 <Sophia> "Trina? Why are you sneaking?"


01:24 <•Palemask> "You really suck at it, just so you know." Roxy called.


01:24 <Trina> "It's late," Trina mutters, "I was trying not to wake anyone up."


01:25 <Sophia> "I think most of us are going to stay up until Anne and the others come back. At least."


01:26 <•Palemask> Roxy goes up to Trina. Sniff sniff sniff. "Why you going out?"


01:27 <Sophia> "Not that you need to tell us," Sophia adds, giving Roxy a quick look.


01:27 <Sophia> "We're all adults here. More or less," she adds, thinking more of Mal than of Roxy.


01:28 <•Palemask> "Well, if it weren't important, you wouldn't be doing the whole Pink Panther deal or Fists over Lotus City deal."


01:29 <Trina> "Oh, yes. I forgot about that. Well, sorry to disturb you..."


01:29 <Trina> Trina shifts uncomfortably as Roxy sniffs. "...going for a ride on Tironie."


01:30 — Sophia didn't need to have Judge's Ear Technique active to recognize that for an omission.


01:30 <Sophia> "OK," she says, "you sure it's not something we can help with? I must admit to a tiny bit of stir-craziness


01:31 <•Palemask> Sniff sniff sniff. Personal space? What's that?


01:31 <Trina> "No thanks. I just need to get out for a while. I'll be back later."


01:32 <Sophia> "If you're sure..." Sophia says less than happily.


01:32 <Sophia> "Keep your phone with you, I'll give a heads up when they're back."


01:33 <Trina> "I will. Thanks," says Trina with relief. Some things she still has no idea how she would *ever* explain...


01:34 <•Palemask> Roxy backs off. "Well, if you say so." She shrugs and as she steps, she shrinks into a tiny spider monkey who climbs onto Sophia's shoulder. She gestures. Best get on, then!


01:34 <•Palemask> Lassie would have been proud.


01:36 — Sophia glances up at Roxy, "there's such a thing as privacy, you know? And I happen to quite like that thing."


01:36 <Trina> Trina re-shoulders her bag and hurries down the stairs, moving a little more quickly and a little less fauz-stealthily.


01:36 <Sophia> "Trina's entitled to hers, and is not going to do anything to compromise the privacy of anyone else, right?" She asks the other Twilight only a little pointedly.


01:37 <•Palemask> Nope, she's not doing a thing except when it's needed for a good cause. She gestures.


01:37 <•Palemask> But isn't Sophia curious?


01:37 <Trina> "Of course not..." comes Trina's voice from down the stairs...


01:37 <•Palemask> She ooks out an imitation of the name.


01:38 <•Palemask> Skree skreetch! Roxy hoots.


01:39 <Trina> On the steps, Trina takes out her phone and texts /I'll be there in [transit time] /


01:41 <•Palemask> A text returns. /Take your time in traffic and be careful. Look casual. And not the casual you tried after midterms, young lady. :)/


01:42 <Trina> Trina snorts with repressed laughter.


01:46 <•Palemask> Traffic is a bit heavy for the time of night but still light as she makes her way out.


01:46 <•Palemask> "So what do you think's her deal?" Roxy spoke.


01:47 <Sophia> "I dunno. But at the rate we're going, I'd be willing to bet on a secret love affair."


01:48 <•Palemask> "Yuck. I'd rather have a secret chocolate affair." She sticks out her tongue.


01:48 — Sophia chuckles.


01:48 <Sophia> "That would be delicious."


01:49 <Sophia> "What do you have against love affairs, secret or otherwise, anyway?"


01:51 <•Palemask> "Memories. Yuck. Doing stuff with animals is totally gross and so is the stuff she did. You'd swear everything off if you knew what I did." She proclaimed. "So you wanna spy on her or what?"


01:51 — Sophia blinks.


01:51 <Sophia> "Yeah. I can see that being offputting," she says lamely.


01:52 <Sophia> "And... I guess. But we shouldn't. She's entitled to her privacy. Besides, we might well mess something up."


01:53 <Trina> Trina walks down the street towards overgrown Laurance Park, moving quickly.


01:54 <Sophia> "Unless you smelled something with all your sniffing?" She asks, trying not to be hopeful.


01:54 <•Palemask> Roxy bore her teeth in answer.


01:55 — Sophia frowns. "What's that supposed to mean?"


01:56 <•Palemask> "I smelled something kind of funny but I dunno. Maybe." She did smell something....


01:57 <Sophia> "Something kinda funny you dunno maybe?" Sophia repeats. "That's probably the vaguest thing anyone ever said."


01:59 <•Palemask> "I smelled something super faint, I don't know what the heck it is, though." She lept energetically and did an acrobatic pirohette onto the couch below. "And I win."


01:59 <Sophia> "Do... Do you think that maybe *she* knows?"


02:00 <•Palemask> "What if she doesn't?"


02:01 <Sophia> "Then if it's stronger when Trina gets back, we ask her about it."


02:03 <•Palemask> "Okay. Your call." She flopped onto the couch. "Yay."


02:03 <Sophia> "What'd you win?"


02:04 <•Palemask> "Calvinball." She stuck out her tongue.


02:05 — Sophia sits down next to Roxy.


02:05 <Sophia> "Mmmm, now I really am curious."


02:10 <•Palemask> "The first rule of Calvinball is you don't talk about Calvinball." She commented.


02:10 <•Palemask> The streets were deserted of pedestrians as Trina continued. Buses were still running.


02:11 <Sophia> "That's not the first rule of Calvinball. Might be the second, though," Sophia says amused. "I meant about Trina."


02:13 <•Palemask> "I don't know what I'm smelling is the thing. It's new to me and it's confusing to me." She sighed.


02:13 <Sophia> "You have no idea what it is? *Have* you tried looking into her memories?"


02:14 <•Palemask> "I can't look into people's memories. My powers don't work like that." She sighs.


02:15 <Sophia> "I... I meant Raksi's"


02:16 <Trina> The young Twilight feels her step grow bouncy as she nears the park. Whatever concerns have prompted Amalion to contact her at this hour, she will be seeing her love soon.


02:16 <•Palemask> "Her memories..." She took a deep breath. "They are scattered. As much emotion and tactile sensation as sight and sound. I dig too deep and there she is."


02:16 — Sophia nods.


02:17 <•Palemask> "Throwback. That's what her memory calls it." Roxy states.


02:17 <Sophia> "I get that. And you shouldn't look if it's a problem. Especially with what happened this morning."


02:17 <Sophia> "But she would know a lot of stuff."


02:19 <•Palemask> "That's the thing. She does know a lot of stuff, she memorized books before burning them. I am a living library of long-lost books. Except when I try to read them... her voice drowns out my head."


02:20 <•Palemask> A veiled woman was there at the door to meet her, embracing Trina tightly. "Dearest beloved." She spoke in her beautiful voice.


02:20 — Sophia nods sympathetically.


02:20 <Sophia> "Is there anything I can do?"


02:22 <Trina> "My heart..." whispers Trina, feeling suddenly, absurdly happy, like a child on the last morning of Calibration, when the gift-trees are brought out and the Star Clowns arrive. "...I have missed you so much."


02:24 <•Palemask> "Let me see your joyous smile, Catty." She brushed hair from Trina's face. "There is that wonderful, loving smile I love just as much. Those brilliant hands and mind."


02:25 — Trina smiles, that rare joyous smile that looks so startling on her serious, pointy little face.


02:28 <•Palemask> Listen to the Third Circle coo as she kisses Trina's face lightly. Kiss. Kiss. Smooch. "I could hardly bear another minute longer..."


02:30 <Trina> "Me neither..." murmurs Trina, tasting the cool firmness of Amalion's mouth -- like a stone lifted from a river and held against your cheek in the heat of the day.


02:30 <•Palemask> "I don't know." Roxy admitted. "I don't want to lose the knowledge, but I like being me. Being me is awesome."


02:31 <Sophia> "It is," Sophia agrees, "but being you sans the voices would be awesomer."


02:42 <•Palemask> "I am in a bit of trouble, my dear Catty." Amalion sighed. "I don't know what to do. I am very strong-but it's not the sort of strength that fights."


02:43 <Trina> Trina's eyes grow wide. "What sort of trouble?" Her hug tightens, as if she -- reed-thin girl and freshly Exalted -- could protect the ancient demon from what threatens her.


02:48 <•Palemask> "There are some who are coming for me. I don't know who, I do believe I know why-I am an important part of Malfeas, after all-but hardly the fetich. It would hurt but not reform him if I die. I would be replaced with something else in his mind and I do not want that at all." She took a deep breath. "I have been in battle, but I am no warrior-but someone has


02:48 <•Palemask> shot at me, several times. I had to dematerialize to get away faster and hurry home." She looks disturbed.


02:49 <•Palemask> "Agreed one-hundred percent, mate." Roxy commented.


02:50 <Trina> Trina's breath hisses between her teeth; her face is suddenly terrifying in its coldness, as if she, rather than Amalion, were formed of marble. "Tell me everything," she says.


02:50 <Sophia> "Mmmm," Sophia muses, "Bran did something to me earlier to day that lets me see Essence. Maybe... Maybe if you dived into her memories now, I could see what was happening with you, and work to counteract it? And if it doesn't work, you can just stop."


02:51 <Sophia> "If you don't think that's going to be a problem for you," she adds hurriedly, curbing her enthusiasm."


02:53 <•Palemask> "Maybe when the others are back. She can get nasty and I'd rather not take a bite out someone. Bran smells weird. Curly-topped dude with the face that's smug and sad all at once, right?" She describes Bran.


02:54 — Sophia chuckles, "yeah. Don't worry about it."


03:01 <•Palemask> "The person showed the brashness of Isidoros but the calculation of She Who Lives In Her Name." Amalion sighed. "But they were quite sneaky. I had a very difficult time getting away."


03:04 <Trina> "When you say 'shot', so you mean regular bullets?"


03:09 <•Palemask> "These ones were made of something other than the standard metals." The demon stated evenly.


03:12 <Trina> Trina continues to ask questions, as gently as she can, trying to find out as much as possible. Inside, she feels oddly calm. She should be in a white heat of fury, she thinks, yet instead everything is ice.


03:13 <•Palemask> Amalion seems to believe the bullets to be some kind of alloy, though she's not sure of what.


03:14 <Trina> "And did you see anything of the person who was shooting at you?"


03:17 <•Palemask> "They wore an old-style full-faced mask." She sighed. "I couldn't even tell if they were man or woman, but I suspect that it is a woman."


03:17 <Trina> "Why is that?"


03:18 <•Palemask> "The tapered waist." She supplied. "That was particularly feminine."


03:20 <Trina> Trina's eyebrows shoot up. "OK," she manages to say. "And where did the attack take place?"


03:21 <•Palemask> "About... sixty miles from here. I am hiding between my manse bodies, but I fear when she starts blowing them up-if all are destroyed, so will I die."


03:23 <Trina> "No," Trina says. She can't say anything else for a moment. Then, "Isn't there some other place you can hide?"


03:26 <•Palemask> "Wylds. Bordermarches-perhaps others but most are very far away, my dearest one and I could not be parted from you again-I cannot bear to be away from my most cherished delight. Not after waiting so very long."


03:26 <•Palemask> She looks panicked at the very thought of it.


03:29 <Trina> "What if...what if I were able to do *it*? I've been working and working and I think I'm almost there. If I created a painting that was real...could *you* go inside?"


03:39 <•Palemask> "Catty, you forget the limitations-the longer one stays there, the more unreal it gets. I remember the village you tried to paint-and what happened to it-it is dangerous, love and though it would be your glorious work, I could not live there. I could not raise my manse bodies."


03:47 <Trina> "Where..." Trina stops as something hits her.


03:47 <Trina> And then she smiles. But this smile goes all around her face and curls behind her ears in frivolous loops.


03:48 <•Palemask> "You have an idea, dear?" She asked.


03:49 <Trina> "If you could get into the Celestial City -- or what's left of it -- could you raise a full manse-body there?"


03:55 <•Palemask> "I could, once there." She stated. "But... it was sundered, wasn't it? It's still very much the same size as the Blessed Isle, but..." She sighed. "It's worth a shot. You are a very clever one." More sweet kisses!


04:00 <Trina> Like lying in the shade on a hot summer's day, Trina thinks.


04:00 <Trina> Eventually, she says, "Then I will find a way there, even if I have to make it myself."






19:06 <•Sophia> It's not the first time Sophia visits the Mausoleum of the Shining Star Ascendant, it *is* an important historical building after all, but it is the first time she does so at night with the massive floodlights illuminating.


19:06 <•Sophia> She steps out of the cab and takes a moment to admire the beauty and architectural sublimity before looking around for Trina.


19:07 <Palemask> It is a building that dominates-beautiful, colorful and clearly demonstrating a great and passionate love from who ever had built it-the stories had claimed it had been built in a day, yet modern scholars scoffed at such a thing.


19:08 <Trina> A voice comes from a shadowy corner of the outer courtyard: "I am the teardrop of a grieving lover / A magnificent declaration of her ardor / A marble symphony by a master carver / A magnum opus, an aria to savor--"


19:09 — •Sophia turns to look in the direction, keeping her eyes, ears and Second Sight open.


19:09 <Trina> It's Trina's voice, softly quoting the great poem written by Jesaline Aames in the last century.


19:10 <Trina> "I am the monument of a departed maker I change hues like the Angel’s marble flesh that dapples I am homage to the golden Prince who held her in thrall And my exquisite work in crafting fills visitors with awe.


19:10 <•Sophia> "Hey," Sophia says softly when she gets close enough.


19:11 <Trina> "I am one of the declared seven wonders of the world / Pilgrims from all Creation are amazed as my beauty is unfurled / Like the unveiling of a blushing bride under many covers / My beauty too unfolds in layers beckoning in whispers...


19:11 <Trina> "I am a legendary love epic’s poetry in marble, a tomb immortal / Lovers exchange vows before me with faces lit like candles / I am a piece de resistance, an epitome of architectural magnificence / As visitors stand and behold me in awe they forget my real significance:


19:11 <Trina> "I am a symbol of death, a reminder that life and joy are someday over I am the teardrop of a grieving lover." She sighs.


19:11 ← Morena left (uid40010@b3a12376.uxbridge.f7109e70.com.hmsk)


19:11 <Trina> "Hello, Sophia."


19:15 <•Sophia> "It's beautiful," she says with a nod of recognition.


19:15 <Trina> "Yes, it is." Trina looks around. "I have always thought so, even before I knew who built it and for whom."


19:17 — •Sophia raises an eyebrow, "and now you do?"


19:18 <Palemask> Light glimmers still off the masterpiece Trina clearly and most appropriately honored with her recitation.


19:18 <Trina> "I lived on this spot. Worked here. Died here. My...my wife did all of this."


19:19 <•Sophia> "You feel that connected to your


19:19 <•Sophia> "You feel taht connected to the previous holder of your Shard?"


19:21 <Trina> "I've been inside." That is a line that should raise eyebrows. The complex's inner buildings are sealed, and have been as long as anybody can recall. Some speculate there is no internal architecture, just solid blocks of marble.


19:22 <Trina> "I touched the tables and the tools...saw the sculptures half-finished, the blueprints for great palaces and temples uncompleted.


19:22 <Trina> "I could remember the feel of the tools in my hands...I knew what they were supposed to look like when they were complete."


19:23 — •Sophia merely nods. seemlingly unperturbed by Trina's access to the monument.


19:23 <•Sophia> "And the wife?"


19:24 <Trina> "I remembered her too. And when I did...I knew I had seen her since."


19:25 — •Sophia gives a slight smile and shakes her head, but lets Trina speak.


19:25 <Trina> Trina catches Sophia's reaction. "What?"


19:25 <•Sophia> "It's just that everyone we've ever known seems to be a magical someone."


19:28 <Trina> "Oh, I don't know. I'm sure we all know lots of non-magical people," says Trina doubtfully. "Anyway...I went to her at once and told her who I was." She smiles joyfully.


19:30 — •Sophia chuckles, "I think I recognize that smile."


19:31 <Trina> "Yes..." Trina's smile fades. "Sophia, she's in terrible danger."


19:32 — •Sophia returns the serious expression, "OK. How can I help?"


19:38 <Trina> "She's being chased by a sniper shooting bullets that are an alloy of soulsteel and starmetal. Do you know any way of finding out where such an alloy is being made?"


19:38 — •Sophia widens her eyes.


19:38 <•Sophia> "That's not exactly common. I could certainly take a close look. Do you happen to have any of those bullets?"


19:41 <Trina> Trina hesitates. "*I* don't...but the sniper might have left some at the places he was shooting. If I were to get hold of some, you could analyze them?"


19:42 <•Sophia> "Sure. I can also take a look at anywhere the bullets might be made, but it's a long shot. They're not exactly the kind of things that have a moderately sized market."


19:43 <Trina> Trina nods. "Thank you. There's another thing..."


19:44 — •Sophia nods in return, silently encourating Trina to go on.


19:45 → Anne joined (uid40114@b3a1273b.ealing.f7109e70.com.hmsk)


19:47 <Trina> "I'm afraid...what if the sniper catches up with her before I catch up with the sniper? I'm pretty sure he or she is an Infernal. I need to find a safe hiding place...and the only one I can think of is..."


19:48 <•Sophia> "Jiji's place," Sophia finishes. "I take it there's a reason you haven't just taken her there."


19:48 <Trina> "No. Heaven."


19:49 <•Sophia> "Why would that be safe? It's full of dispossessed gods, isn't it?"


19:50 <Trina> "How likely is an Infernal sniper to think of it, though, let alone to get in?"


19:50 <•Sophia> "Depends who they're working for, but sure."


19:51 <•Sophia> "Would your... wife?" She asks, seeking whatever word Trina likes using for this person, "be safe from the general hazards of Heaven?"


19:51 <Trina> "I have to get into the Celestial City...somehow."


19:51 <Trina> "Safer than she would be with a mysterious assassin specifically targeting her."


19:53 <•Sophia> "I suppose, but at Jiji's we can watch over her," Sophia offers. "As for getting access to the city, Jiji, Mizu or Kosche would probably be able to help you. I can look into it as well, but it's really more of their thing."


19:54 <Trina> Trina flinches. "I can't bring her to Jiji's."


19:54 <•Sophia> "She'd be more controversial than Bran and the two girls who kidnapped Kip?"


19:55 <Trina> "She's too big to fit."


19:57 — •Sophia blinks.


19:57 <•Sophia> "I take it this is not a terrible joke."


19:58 <Palemask> There is fleeting, beautiful laughter... from the walls.


19:59 <Trina> "Nooo..." Trina looks around her, with a mixture of delight and misery, at the mausoleum. The beautiful, glowing building with hues that change like living flesh, that seems to respond to her every word and gesture...


19:59 — •Sophia glances around, focusing on her Second Sight rather than her first.


20:02 <Palemask> The building is indeed a building-but it is overflowing with energy contained within its walls. There was talk sometimes about dragonlines-usually in conjunction with crystal pyramids-but there is clearly a conjunction of such things here, with energy welling up-and it is a good thing the building contains it. The building itself, however... reminds Sophia


20:02 <Palemask> of the neomah-except much, *much* stronger. As in a few magnitudes of power stronger.


20:02 <Palemask> A living building, containing a well a light.


20:02 <Palemask> *well of


20:03 — •Sophia takes a few steps back to better see the building. Her eyes are wide as she stares at this new wonder before her eyes.


20:03 <•Sophia> "Wow," is all she says for a good long while.


20:03 <•Sophia> "Yeah," she continues after a few minutes, "I can see why you don't think she'll fit."


20:04 <•Sophia> "Is her being a demon why you didn't call Jiji or Mizu?"


20:05 <Trina> "She's not--" Trina stops. "Mostly, yes. Though I was more afraid of how our fellow Solars would react."


20:06 <•Sophia> "Well, seeing as how an actual Yozi apparently hung out in Mizu's shadow, and that Bran has a scantly clad purple hang-around, it wouldn't exactly be a first."


20:06 <•Sophia> "I'm sure Anne won't mind, I won't either."


20:06 <•Sophia> "Morena..." She shrugs, "maybe. Probably."


20:07 <•Sophia> "The rest aren't solars."


20:07 <Trina> "And she's the one with the whole 'Queen of Heaven' thing."


20:07 <•Sophia> "Doesn't have to mean she'll be racist."


20:08 <Trina> Trina raises her eyebrows. "She makes a face when she sees anything that doesn't look human enough."


20:09 <•Sophia> "And yet you mean to sneak the mausoleum here into her turf without telling her?"


20:10 <Trina> Trina looks miserable. "I can't lose her Sophia. I just figured...it's easier to beg forgiveness than ask permission."


20:11 <•Sophia> "Depends on the person. And for Morena, I don't think so. She strikes me at the kind of girl who'd take a betrayal, real or imagined, very badly."


20:11 <•Sophia> "And if you're upfront about it, I can help you argue the case."


20:12 <Trina> "And if she says 'no'? Then we're up a certain creek without a paddle."


20:13 <•Sophia> "Still better off than if she's pissed off."


20:13 <•Sophia> "And we can look for other places to hide your... girl here."


20:13 <Palemask> The wall seems to depress, leaving an opening with tile and color that suited the rest, the opening looking rather like a keyhole, with a keystone above the center.


20:15 <Trina> "Oh." Trina looks toward the sudden opening. "I think..." She motions to Sophia to follow her.


20:15 — •Sophia follows


20:20 <Palemask> The wall closes behind them. The courtyard that opens up to Sophia is most likely one of the most heartachingly beautiful examples of architecture she's ever seen, the stones, jewels and metals reflecting the light outside strangely. Fountains begin to spray and that same charming laugh echoes. From one of the pillars seem to extrude material-perfect marble,


20:20 <Palemask> with perfect silks hanging from the form that ventured forth. She wears a veil. "If it pleases you, I may remove my veil but I will not entrance you with my smile." Beauty lives in this woman-the most beauteous of statues-alive, but not the heart.


20:21 <Palemask> The heart is all around them.


20:22 <•Sophia> "Actually," Sophia says, "I'm curious if I could resist it."


20:25 <Palemask> She unclips the delicate silks, pulling it about her shoulders. The most breathlessly romantic painting has yet to truly capture that beauty. "Are you quite sure you wish to test that?" She asks solemnly.


20:25 <•Sophia> "On second thought," Sophia says, heart in her throat, "maybe not."


20:28 <Palemask> "I am Amalion, Manse of Echoes Ascending, Fifth Soul of Malfeas, the Demon Emperor. The manse you now are in is one of my bodies."


20:29 <•Sophia> "Whoever's trying to kill you must be quite extraordinary to have even the hint of a chance," she says, heart still beating faster then is entirely pleasant.


20:32 <Palemask> She turns to laugh-clearly smilng-and it is truly something to ensnare the heartstrings-but Sophia is not quite bewitched as the demon replaces her veils before turning to face them once more.


20:32 <Palemask> "I have been asked to bewilder and beguile armies before." She states. "And you are such a treat."


20:32 <Trina> "It's not a chance I'm willing to take," says Trina.


20:33 <•Sophia> "Thanks," she says, smiling as her heart stills.


20:34 <•Sophia> "So, any idea why they're trying to kill you?"


20:37 <Palemask> "They wish to change Malfeas-to be sure, even those of Second Circle do impact the Demon Emperor, but not overmuch-but to kill one of his closest of souls would wreck a greater change if they could not find his remaining fetich. I am the gentlest of his souls-I have never raised my hand, save in defense of my children and I am still fierce in that." She


20:37 <Palemask> seems to stand taller in that. "But I revile violence."


20:38 — •Sophia blinks.


20:39 <•Sophia> "I see. Yeah, that's definitely something we should prevent even if you weren't Trina's... whatever word you're picking for it."


20:39 <•Sophia> "And also," she adds with a glance at Trina, "something I'm sure we can convince Morena is a good idea."


20:41 <Trina> Trina swallows. "Oh, please," she says, and then, "thank you."


20:42 <•Sophia> "You're welcome. And thanks for introducing us," she says with a smile.


20:46 <Palemask> Amalion holds out her hands. "Thank you, Lawmaker."


20:47 <•Sophia> "Sophia, please," she says with a chuckle, "I only have the barest intention of making laws."


20:58 <Palemask> "Sophia-the Solars are the Lawmakers of Creation. The proper rulers." She said, sounding amused.


21:00 <•Sophia> "I've met quite a few solars now, and most of them would be terrible at making laws." She glances at Trina, "no disrespect to the guy, but could you imagine the kind of laws Kip would make? Or even Mal?"


21:00 <Palemask> Amused laughter at that.


21:02 <Palemask> "Be as it were-that is what has been ordained. I wish to end my rebellion. I do not wish to return to the mind of Malfeas, nor do I seek my destruction." The demon spoke.


21:04 <•Sophia> "Screw what's been ordained," Sophia says with a shrug, "I don't want to rule the world. Most people would be better off ruling themselves."


21:05 <Palemask> "They haven't had a chance to-not really." She mused. "So, then. Shall I be meeting these friends of yours?"


21:05 <•Sophia> "Sounds like a good idea to me," Sophia says, "Trina?"


21:06 <Trina> "You think...are you sure...?"


21:07 <•Sophia> "Yes. It's a bad situation, and this is the best way out of it."


21:07 <Trina> "OK then." Trina takes a deep breath.


21:07 <Palemask> She reaches out and grasps Trina's hands. "Beloved, I am sure. It will stop us from being parted again. The manse I raise in Yu Shan will be elemental in nature-not of the yozis."


21:08 <Trina> "Okay," Trina repeats, a hesitant but slowly brightening smile beginning to spread across her face.


21:09 <•Sophia> "Great," Sophia says happily, "let's get going then. Should I call a cab, or do you guys have relevant magical bullshit powers?"


21:11 <Palemask> "I have a power but I don't think it'll be useful to you at the moment." Amalion titters.


21:16 <Trina> "I came on Tironie, but I think the three of us might be too heavy for him," smiles Trina.


21:16 <•Sophia> "Let's go with the cab then," Sophia says, pulling out her phone.


21:20 <Trina> "I'll have to take Tironie for a midnight fly later," Trina muses. "He gets his feelings hurt when I use other forms of transportation."


21:20 — •Sophia chuckles, "well, we can't have that."


21:21 <•Sophia> She turns to Amalion, "I guess you'll go with Trina, but if you don't, I have a lot of questions on what being a soul is like."


21:21 <•Sophia> "To say nothing of a few millennia of history."


21:22 <Palemask> She chuckles. "My, my. What an interesting person. Twilight, yes?"


21:22 <•Sophia> "Indeed," Sophia agrees.


21:22 <•Sophia> "Also a side order of Infernal politics if that's an are of expertise of yours."


22:14 → Morena joined ↔ Trina nipped out


Wednesday, January 28th, 2015


00:06 <Palemask> They returned to the house. Kosche seemed to be pacing around the living room while bouncing a ball back at Roxy. Jiji himself was waiting in the kitchen.


00:07 — •Sophia lets Trina lead the way, she's really more of a support person here.


00:08 <Trina> Trina herself can't tell whether the flutter in her stomach is fear, excitement or desperate hope. "Um...hi, guys."


00:09 — •Sophia smiles and waves.


00:10 <Trina> "Is Jiji here?"


00:10 <Palemask> "In the kitchen." Kosche glances at Amalion curiously but says nothing about that. Roxy looks mentally busy.


00:12 <•Sophia> "I'll make us some coffee," Sophia says, leading the way into the kitchen.


00:18 <Palemask> Jiji waited before a meal for one, but two steaming pots on the stove showed plenty enough to go around. "Coffee will suit this nicely." He states evenly.


00:19 — •Sophia looks curiously at Jiji's cooking, but neglects to say anything as she starts grinding coffee beans.


00:19 <Trina> Trina meets Jiji's eyes. "I...decided to take your advice."


00:20 <Palemask> "I have given many pieces of advice. Sit with your guest and state for her which one that was."


00:24 <Trina> "You said...'If this woman would love you...do not regret it, however long it lasts.'"


00:25 <Palemask> "So I did." He sounds a bit... sad. "So I did."


00:26 <Trina> "But...something has happened." She looks at Sophia.


00:27 — •Sophia looks at Jiji, "but the woman needs our help," she says nodding in Amalion's direction.


00:27 <•Sophia> "Maybe yours more than the rest of us."


00:28 <Palemask> "Go on." He waved to the seats. There were plenty of seats at the table.


00:28 <Trina> Trina pulls out a chair for Amalion before sitting down hersef.


00:29 <•Sophia> "Someone is trying to kill her."


00:29 <•Sophia> "A sidereal, if the Adorjani contingent can be trusted to know what they're talking about."


00:31 <Palemask> He groans as Amalion takes her seat.


00:31 <Trina> "You know who it is?"


00:32 <Anne> As if the grinding of coffee beans is a mystical invocation, Anne appears at the top of the stairs with a slightly crazed look of hunger in her eyes. Or maybe thirst, as she beelines for the coffee.


00:33 — •Sophia takes Anne's hand as she reaches for the pot. "Patience," she says with a smile.


00:34 <Anne> "Hey Trina," Anne says, almost absently as she continues to gaze at the pot of coffee. Though she does shift enough attention at least to plant a kiss on the back of Sophia's head.


00:34 <Palemask> "No, I don't. It has to be an Endings, most likely." Jiji rubbed the bride of his nose under the mask.


00:35 <Trina> "Ahhh...Anne, may I introduce Amalion, the Manse of Echoes Ascending," says Trina, looking like someone hoping good manners will cover an insane situation.


00:35 <Trina> To Jiji, she says, "What we don't understand is *why.*"


00:35 — •Sophia gives Anne an encouraging smile to help imrpving the situation.


00:36 <Anne> "Hey, I'm Anne Cavanaugh. How's it g-" Anne reaches out a hand and about that time finally registers Amalion's amazing good looks. Her jaw seems to freeze in mid word and she looks like she might need her brain rebooted.


00:36 — •Sophia chuckles at Anne's expression and tries rebooting her brain with a kiss.


00:39 <Anne> "Sweet Sol Invictus," she murmurs, finally responding to the kiss. Giving Sophia an affectionate bump of her hip, she peers back at Amalion. "Hey, aren't Manses basically houses or buildings or something?"


00:40 <•Sophia> "In the same way we're basically bonobos, yes."


00:43 <Palemask> Amalion laughs, clearly amused.


00:44 <Palemask> "I quite bowl everyone over-don't feel bad, Lawmaker. It is a pleasure, Lady Anne."


00:44 <Palemask> "Manses house energy welling up from the dragonlines, capping demesnes." She spoke succinctly.


00:46 <Palemask> "Doing so causes a hearthstone to appear-such as this." She hands a stone to Trina. "Yours."


00:46 <Anne> "I mean, why call her a Manse? Though she's built like a brick house, that's for sure.." The latter trails off in a mumble.


00:46 <Trina> Trina gently receives the jewel in both hands. "It's beautiful. I only wish I could take my heart out of myself and give it to you in return."


00:50 <Anne> "I feel like I'm missing out on something obvious. Sophia, tell me what I'm missing out on." Anne's eyes flicker between Amalion, Trina and Sophia in rapid succession. Then she notices Jiji and gives him the acknowledging head-nod. "Hey Old Man. How's it going?"


00:51 <Palemask> "I am sitting at the table with one of the defining souls of the yozi Malfeas. It's an interesting night." He says mildly.


00:51 — •Sophia holds out a cup of freshly brewed and excellent coffee and calmly says "Amalion is one of the most powerful and nicest demons you're ever likely to encounter."


00:51 <Trina> "Ah..." Trina looks back and forth between Anne and Jiji, who still looks thunderstruck. "...Amalion is the Fifth Soul of the Black Jade Emperor, I mean Malfeas. This is...not an ideal situation for anyone at present."


00:55 <Palemask> "Indeed not."


00:55 <Palemask> Jiji took a deep breath.


00:55 <Palemask> "So what are you wanting done about it.


00:55 <Palemask> "


00:56 <Anne> "What?" Anne eyes Amalion thoughtfully. Then she shakes her head. "First the Neomah and now...is everyone who works for the bad guys this stacked or are we just rolling sixes and sevens here?"


00:56 <•Sophia> "We're pretty lucky in that department," Sophia says with amusement as she wafts the steaming coffee under Anne's nose.


00:57 <Anne> "So, ah, you w-" Whatever Anne meant to say is sidetracked by the coffee. Which she gratefully takes from Sophia. She keeps an eye on Amalion though as she takes her first swallow. Then she shivers once and sighs with pleasure. "So we have a demon in our house. Fuck it. What else is new?"


00:58 <Trina> "This assassin, whoever they are, is trying to destroy Amalion body by body. I can't create a hiding place big enough for her true form. So we were hoping..." Trina takes a deep breath, "...well, you said you knew the way into the Celestial City.


00:58 <Trina> "


00:58 <Palemask> "It's not accidental." Jiji states. "And it would hardly be the first time a higher soul-ppppppppffwhat?" He yelps.


01:00 <•Sophia> "It sounds like a good place to hide," Sophia says, unperturbed by Jiji's reaction.


01:00 <•Sophia> "And we could use some spiritual assistance up there.


01:00 <Trina> "Well, she could raise a body there," says Trina in a smaller voice, looking at Amalion for confirmation. "And the assassin would have a hard time following her, even if they *are* a Sidereal."


01:04 <Palemask> "Knowledge of Yu Shan is essentially dead. Heaven is... not quite the same in popular memory as what it once was." Jiji stated. "That was seen as an acceptable loss to the powers that rule. As for me, it was a secret to be preserved for this circle. There is... something I can do. Kosche." He called.


01:06 <•Sophia> "I get the feeling that Amalion is about almost as much a part of this as Trina is. Or at least that anything that's Trina's is hers."


01:07 <•Sophia> "So helping her is not outside the scope of your intention," she finishes while taking a pouring a cup of coffee for herself.


01:07 <Trina> "Yes," says Trina softly, and caresses the glowing stone.


01:11 <Palemask> Kosche came in. "One of our abilities as Sidereals is to use techniques based on the constellations. There were some locked away-but. When.... trouble came, they were unlocked and the stops were never replaced. This is an act of Greater Astrology." He stood. "This will burn an important identity of mine. Understand an assistance I could have rendered the


01:11 <Palemask> circle is now gone if I do this."


01:12 <Trina> Trina swallows. "Do what?"


01:15 <•Sophia> "After you've done this, can anyone follow later?"


01:22 <Palemask> "No. And you misunderstand. I cannot, on good conscience allow a demon to enter Yu Shan-even a kindly one... but I can allow a god."


01:22 <Palemask> He amended carefully. "Do you understand what I am offering, Amalion?"


01:22 <Palemask> "I do." The demon speaks clearly.


01:22 <Trina> Trina looks at her lover. "You said...you didn't want to be part of the mind of Malfeas anymore..."


01:22 — •Sophia looks surprised. "That's an impressive power, Jiji."


01:27 <Trina> "This is your chance." She doesn't give voice to the thought that they'll be giving the assassin precisely what he or she wants.


01:34 <Palemask> "Do it, please." Amalion bends her head forward.


01:34 <Anne> "So uh...what?"


01:34 — •Sophia looks very carefully with her Second Sight. Turning a Demon into a god will be quite the show.


01:35 <•Sophia> "Jiji is going to remove Amalion from Malfeas's soul hierarchy and make her a god."


01:35 <•Sophia> She says without looking away.


01:38 <Anne> "I'm going to go in this corner with my coffee now and shut up then."


01:38 <•Sophia> "Stay," Sophia says, putting her arm around Anne, "I think this is something you'll want to see."


01:39 <Trina> Trina blinks several times, beginning to notice...patterns in the people around her that she never has before.


01:45 <Palemask> "Kosche, you recall what we have been speaking about today?" Jiji asked. She nodded in reply. "Alright. We can begin." They seem to write something together, pulling out a pen with green ink and a paper in glyphs-Old Realm characters. In short, it asks for a weaving of destinies.


01:47 <Palemask> Kosche takes out a lighter and lights it on fire. After a few seconds and catching, the whole thing disappears in purple flames.


02:11 <Palemask> Jiji turns to Trina. "You are sure this is the only way to hide her."


02:13 <Trina> "Where else can she hide? I can't make a painting of a place large enough to hold her, and this...Endings Sidereal has destroyed many of her bodies already."


02:14 <Trina> "Where else can we go, other than into The Wilds Beyond the World? And that might be worse."


02:14 <Trina> "Much worse."


02:27 <Palemask> He nods and holds out his hands. He glows brilliant green, a bright coruscant glow that glitters and illumunates the room. "Amalion, Manse of Echoes Ascending, you and your children, accept now the weave of the Maidens!." He speaks in a loud, authorative voice. "There you are. Now..." He grasped Kosche's hand and placed his over hand over not the heart-but


02:27 <Palemask> just under the ribs-the solar plexus.


02:37 <Palemask> He began chanting breathlessly at first. It's not Old Realm--but whatever it does... it does have an affect. She slumps briefly onto the table with a stone's thud.


02:37 <Trina> Trina reaches for her, panicked.


02:37 <Palemask> He backs off and drops into his seat. "Some coffee would be suitable." He sounded tired.


02:38 — •Sophia quickly pours two new cups and walks up to the table with them.


02:41 <•Sophia> "It's done then?" Sophia asks curiously as she place a cup in front of both Jiji and Amalion, or whatever she is now.


02:41 <Trina> "Amalion? Can you hear me, love?"


02:45 <Palemask> Amalion stirred. "Yes, I can. It feels... strange. Strangely lonely, yet exhilarating."


02:45 — •Sophia looks carefully at Amalion, trying to understand how her Essence has changed.


02:47 <Palemask> Before, it was utterly alien and incongruous. Now... it mingles and matches the world, a harmonious part of it. She is still extremely strong.


02:47 — •Sophia smiles at Amalion, "you look better now."


02:47 <Palemask> "Greetings to the Goddess of Architecture." Jiji spoke.


02:48 <Trina> "Oh..." says Trina softly. The Twilight Caste mark on her forehead begins to sparkle.


02:48 <Palemask> Amalion grasps-still those cool, marble hands as always.


02:49 <Trina> "You're...you're even more beautiful now."


02:51 <Palemask> "And I am no longer a blasphemy for you." The demon cooed.


02:51 <Trina> "You never were. But now, no-one can judge us."


02:53 — •Sophia walks back to Anne and puts her head on the other woman's shoulder.


02:55 <Palemask> The goddess seemed to relax. "It is really a lovely evening."


02:56 <Trina> "It is now."


02:57 <Palemask> "Eat. I am sure it'll be a longer night."


02:57 <Palemask> Came Jiji's voice.


02:57 <Trina> Trina looks up with a slightly watery smile. "Thank you."


02:57 <Anne> Anne's lower lip trembles and she wipes a tear from her eye. Then she kisses the top of Sophia's head as it rests on her shoulder, one arm going around the Twilight's shoulders and hugging her close.


02:58 — •Sophia smiles at Anne's attention, looks up at Jiji's comment.


03:18 <Palemask> "Morena is where she needs to be, to show valor. Destiny... continues as we had hoped in those days. To... let so much ride on it-we feared at first that we had made a mistake." He spoke softly.


03:18 <Palemask> "I let that fear speak once-but it is valor that will speak soon."






22:10 <•Palemask> The day dawned, elsewhere, a team prepping for the dusk event to take place. Things would need preparation, however. Especially for Anne and Sophia.


22:16 <Anne> As usual, Anne is both a heavy sleeper and a late riser, when she's not motivated by coffee.


22:16 — Sophia wakes with the dawn, the heat and the light coming off her patron in the sky disturbing her light slumber. She is not generally a light sleeper, but she usually sleeps alone in her own bed, trying to do the same lying next to Anne has made for quite a different experience.


22:16 <Sophia> On a normal day, she'd probably be sleeping in a bit, but today she has more important and more interesting thing to do. The first of which is turning around and giving Anne a good morning kiss.


22:17 <Anne> By contrast, Anne seems to have made the adjustment to sleeping with someone else almost immediately. She's thankfully not a smothering sleeper but she does like to curl up alongside Sophia while she sleeps. And if Sophia gets up at dawn, Anne's definitely the one to wake. Kisses seem to be a nice way to start, though!


22:18 <Sophia> "Morning," Sophia says, looking down at Anne with a happy smile.


22:19 <Sophia> She the proceeds to somewhat ruin the moment by yawning in a distinctly unladylike manner


22:19 <Anne> "Snaffle pillows," she murmurs upon receiving the first kiss. The verbal greeting though causes one eyelid to peek open. Then the corners of her mouth also lift up in a smile. "Yeah, tell me about it. We have morning appointments or something?"


22:20 <Sophia> "We have a world to save, some bad guys to spy on and a green haired soldier's brat to make presentable to the upper crust of Eagle's Launch," she replies with amusement.


22:20 <Anne> "Check, check and...oh shit, no wonder you want an early start."


22:21 — Sophia laughs.


22:21 <Sophia> "We don't need to get started on that one before coffee."


22:22 <•Palemask> A snore came from the closet.


22:22 <Anne> "Music to my ears." Anne's gaze slides down to the blankets on the bed and she grimaces ruefully before pushing them away. "Time to find some cl-hey, are you hearing that?"


22:22 — Sophia glances at the closet with a slight frown. "Roxy?" She asks


22:23 <Anne> "...She sleeps in our closet?"


22:23 <•Palemask> "Hmphf waaa... snrrrr-"


22:23 <Sophia> "Your closet. And maybe. She's the only one I can think of who might."


22:25 <Anne> Clad only in her underwear, Anne clambers out of bed and, carefully, opens the closet door. Mostly checking first to make sure she's not going to spill someone onto her floor.


22:25 — Sophia gets out of bed and follows Anne.


22:26 <•Palemask> That sure is a dead asleep sixteen year old sawing lumber in a set of PJs gotten from mysterious sources named Kosche.


22:26 — Sophia gives a slight smile. "Does this disturb you?" She asks Anne, sounding more amused than anything.


22:28 <Anne> "I, uh, well." Anne peers at the sixteen year old and chuckles. "It's like having a younger sister. Which, between you and me, I always wanted since four brothers? Ugh."


22:28 <Sophia> "Good," Sophia says with a smile, "since I don't think we could keep her away if we wanted to. That's going to do terrors to her back, though."


22:29 <•Palemask> She turns, showing a golden yellow tail that flicks over her hip. Fuzzy!


22:31 <Anne> "Only if she's still doing it when she's older. Or maybe never. This Exaltation gig seems to come with a nice health care package.


22:31 <Anne> "I kinda feel like we should get her a bed, though."


22:31 <Anne> "Because, closet? Seriously?"


22:31 — Anne grabs a blanket from the bed and drapes it over the Lunar.


22:32 <Sophia> "Well. I think you'd wake her up if you tried, and I can't lift her."


22:32 <Sophia> "Maybe it's better just to let her lie there. As you say, Exaltation does come with very nice benefits."


22:33 <•Palemask> She cuddles against the blanket and mutters nonsense (hopefully) about getting the kid off a platter.


22:33 <Anne> "Mmmm, I still suspect you were a hottie well before you Exalted though." Anne reaches over Roxy and fishes out a t-shirt and a pair of jeans for the day's shopping.


22:34 <Anne> "Hmmm. Jeans or skirt?"


22:34 <Sophia> "Doesn't matter, the tailor will take it off you either way."


22:36 — Sophia picks up her dress from the day before and frowns at it slightly. "If we keep doing this, this will have to become our closet rather than just yours."


22:38 <Anne> "So maybe it's your closet too then." Anne glances at Sophia's dress, then tosses the jeans and settles on a nice tan skirt, swapping out the t-shirt for a sleeveless white top.


22:38 <Anne> "Because I have no intention of stopping this, just so you know."


22:39 — Sophia turns to Anne and smiles, "excellent. If you get the coffee brewing, I'll go grab my clothes."


22:41 <Anne> "Your wish is my command, Sunset." Anne grins, finishes pulling on her clothes for the day and heads downstairs to get them coffee.


22:41 <Sophia> "Careful about saying stuff like that," Sophia grins back as their paths diverge.


22:43 <Sophia> A short while later, she rejoins the Zenith in the kitchen, now with brushed out hair, a light dose of make up and a deep green summer dress.


22:44 — Sophia sniffs as she enters the kitchen, "you make it strong. I am an unsurprised."


22:45 <Anne> "What can I say? I need something to make me functional in the morning. Gods, why they ever invented mornings, I'll never know." Anne yawns, stretches and pours a cup for Sophia. "You can always put creamer in it or something."


22:46 <Anne> "So, what's first on the agenda?"


22:46 <Sophia> "Nah," Sophia says, raising the cup to her lips and taking a sip, "I don't mind."


22:48 <Sophia> "And, I'm not entirely sure. And probably spying. It's time sensitive, and unlike most people, our friends are probably least active during the day."


22:49 <Anne> "Spying it is then." Anne drinks her own coffe and shudders once. "There we go, I'm ready for the day. Shall we, gorgeous girl?"


22:50 <Sophia> "Let's," she agrees after finishing her own cup. "We'll need to pick up some cash first, though. No reason to make things easier on the other guys."


22:52 <Anne> "Yeah, I have some small savings myself but I'm not sure about drawing on them. Don't get me wrong, it's not that I don't want to pull my weight. But the whole "they could be tracking us at any time" thing keeps haunting me and I have no idea how to get money discreetly. Not something they trained me for in the army."


22:54 <Sophia> "I read up on it during one of my internet privacy periods," Sophia says, "driving around hitting ATMs from different banks is a good start. As is having a bank with a privacy policy."


22:55 <Sophia> "Of course, having a lot of money in said bank helps a lot too," she adds, somewhat embarressed, "and while I don't, my parents do."


22:55 <•Palemask> Bran wandered-currently male and still looking like a sculpture. A very beautiful sculpture. Not Amalion-entrancing but still rather close to that. "What's with the blush?" He asks casually.


22:56 <•Palemask> *into the kitchen


22:56 <Sophia> "Priviledge guilt," Sophia answers.


22:57 <Sophia> "We were going to get spy gear for keeping an eye on the Deathknights, know good any places?"


23:00 <•Palemask> "Hm. Well, that depends. You wanna chance a mortal dude or a Scourge?"


23:00 <Sophia> "The best and most privacy minded of the lot. You know these people, I don't."


23:01 <Sophia> "And I try not to judge."


23:01 <Anne> "Let's try: I won't be embarrassed if you spend money on us and you won't be embarrassed at having the money to spend." Anne chuckles but her own cheeks look a bit pink. Easier said than done.


23:02 <Sophia> "Deal," Sophia says, smiling at Anne.


23:02 <Anne> As for Bran, Anne approaches her best buddy and promptly polishes his cheek like it's the marble it seems to be before peering at it. "I wonder if I can see my reflection."


23:03 <•Palemask> He chuckles as a subtle sparkle is revealed in his cheek. It does in fact reflect her.


23:05 <Anne> "So, Mr. Sparkles, who should we talk to for keeping tabs on those emo goth murder machine neighbors of ours?"


23:07 <•Palemask> "The Scourge. Lydia gives nary a shit. Try not to react to her companion, he's a dirty old demon but she keeps him in line." He comments.


23:07 <Sophia> "And neither of them will tell on us if word gets put out that there are wild solars around?"


23:09 <Anne> "Not that I plan to wear a shirt that says 'I'm with Shiny' on it."


23:10 <Anne> "But who knows what kind of magical bullshit powers either of them might have for figuring us out."


23:10 <Sophia> "Indeed."


23:15 <•Palemask> "Lydia's more focused on keeping her pet in line. So to speak. She don't talk to nobody and has stabbed a dude for being insistant she should talk." He explained. "She's still got a mortal family alive that she keeps safe."


23:15 <•Palemask> "And she owes me a favor."


23:15 <Sophia> "And she's got what we'll need?"


23:16 <•Palemask> He nods. "If she don't? Nobody does."


23:16 <Anne> "How do we negotiate with her if she won't talk? Does she do email or texts or something?"


23:16 <•Palemask> "To those who ask about her clientele. She offers her services up front to those who got the essense to read her graffiti."


23:16 <Sophia> "I think Bran meant 'tell on us' rather than talk in general."


23:18 <Anne> "...Yeah, I knew that." Anne flushes. "Sure I did," she mumbles to herself.


23:18 — Sophia leans in to kiss Anne on the cheek.


23:19 <Sophia> "I'm a great believe in positive reinforcement of learning experiences," she says with some amusement.


23:29 <Anne> "And I'm a great believer that using your lips is a great way to reinforce whatever you're wanting reinforced." Anne chuckles and leans against her girlfriend. "So Bran, you coming with us or just setting us up with the address?'


23:30 <•Palemask> "I'll come. Mostly to glare at her friend. Because he's an annoying thing. Not dangerous, though. Not unless you threaten his friend."


23:31 <Sophia> "We'll be sure not to threaten," Sophia says smiling at Anne's affections.


23:32 <Anne> "Great. I'll drive. And yeah, I'm not exactly dressed to inspire fear." Anne does make a point of fetching her pistol, though, and tucking it in the waistband of her skirt right along the small of her back.


23:32 — Sophia picks up her weapons. Credit cards and laptop.


23:34 <•Palemask> Bran pats his pockets. "I can give directions, then. I'll let Sophia ride shotgun."


23:34 <Sophia> "If you actually have a shotgun, you might suit that role better. But I won't refuse the best seat."


23:37 <•Palemask> "I don't really like guns, to be honest. I'd rather hit things with my fists or something up close." He admits. "I know basically what Anne's talked and what people show on TV. I am much better at using my body."


23:37 <Sophia> "Let's go then," Sophia says with a smile and a nod.


23:38 <Anne> "Hope you don't mind if I'm packing heat. I can punch a guy out as well as the next girl. But I'm no Morena. Besides, in my experience, a 9mm beats kung fu any day of the week."


23:39 <Sophia> "I'm guessing magical bullshit evens the odds somewhat, though."


23:39 <•Palemask> "I can become a walking, talking radioactive man." He speaks starkly.


23:41 <Sophia> "Regular radioactivity is pretty useless in a fight, though. Unless you *really* like collateral damage. I take it magical bullshit radiactivity is more useful?"


23:42 <•Palemask> "Yep. It leaves a magical bullshit radioactive sickness, too but it does mimic radiation sickness a little too well."


23:43 <Anne> "Are you encouraging my best buddy to demonstrate how radioactive he is? Really?" Anne gets the car started while everyone else buckles in, then reverses out of the driveway and gets them on the road. "Save it for the bad guys, Bran."


23:43 <Anne> "And Malcom."


23:43 <Anne> "I bet Sophia won't mind if you make him glow."


23:44 <Sophia> "I don't think radiation sickness is going to improve Mal in any way."


23:44 <Sophia> "A moderate length reeducation program on the other hand..." she mutters.


23:46 <•Palemask> He snickered.


23:48 <Anne> "Speaking of education, your old buddies aren't going to figure you out just by looking at your newly shiny ass, right?"


23:49 <•Palemask> "At least he's on our side. He wants to make friends." Bran pointed out. "Even if not everybody's on board with him being amazing, he's not as dumb as Kip. Or bugged out on us. Oh. Nah, they'll figure I had myself shaped. You can do that with sorcery, though it's not usually this cool-looking."


23:49 <•Palemask> "I've seen a dude with a crab arm. This is prett y par for the course and mild-looking compared to that."


23:50 <Sophia> "I know, I know," Sophia says. "So, where are we going?"


23:57 <Anne> "Crab arm? Seriously?" Anne mutters to herself, then glances over at Sophia as she drives onwards. "Beats me, I'm just following directions."


23:58 — Sophia smiles back at Anne. "While I do see the appeal of transhumanism, I really don't see the appeal of a crab arm. It doesn't really do anything that my regular hand and a tool wouldn't do better."


23:58 <•Palemask> He gave them an address in one of the more industrial side of town.


23:58 <•Palemask> *parts of town


Thursday, January 29th, 2015


00:03 <Anne> "I'm on the fence when it comes to transhumanism. I really like the body I have. But as an Exalt, I'm not exactly what I was either." She catches Bran's eyes in the rear view mirror and says "You have an opinion, Shiny?"


00:04 — Sophia chuckles, "I think Bran's made his stand quite a bit clearer than I've made mine."


00:04 <Sophia> "And it's not like I'd go in for modifications for their own sake. They'd have to be improvements."


00:06 <•Palemask> "I like what I might become, because it means I can protect the ones I love better." He says with a slight smile.


00:06 <•Palemask> "Also, I really shouldn't die now. That would not be a good thing."


00:07 <Sophia> "Let's keep playing things moderately safe then. I wouldn't want you to die at the best of times."


00:08 <Anne> Anne shakes her head and just drives the car.


00:08 <Anne> "Hard to improve on -that- design," she murmurs to Sophia, casting her a frankly admiring look.


00:09 — Sophia smiles back, "I'll be sure to consult with you before implementing any changes."


00:10 <•Palemask> "Well, it's the same reason the Incarnae weren't killed. And why there are changed yozis. And an underworld to begin with-that wasn't intended. Killing some of the yozis did that. They didn't do that again once they realized what it caused."


00:10 <Anne> "Best girlfriend ever."


00:12 — Sophia chuckles and briefly squeezes Anne's hand on the stick.


00:13 <Anne> "So, no killing Bran. No killing the ultimate bad guys. Just break their tools and ground them in the basement. Check!"


00:15 <Sophia> "Will your dying get safer later, Bran?"


00:16 <Anne> "That is the weirdest sentence ever to take out of context."


00:16 <•Palemask> "Nope."


00:16 <•Palemask> "Never."


00:17 — Sophia frowns. "You'd better start working more seriously on immortality then."


00:17 <Sophia> "I like you, but I like the world better."


00:20 <Anne> "Being hard to kill would also help."


00:20 <•Palemask> "I am very hard to kill, let me tell you." He speaks wryly. "I can probably survive a bomb going off right next to me."


00:21 <Sophia> "Good," Sophia says contentedly.


00:24 <Sophia> "So, speaking of self-modification, what hair color are you hiding under all that green, Anne?"


00:26 <Anne> "You know, I don't even remember. Ask Bran."


00:26 <Anne> "I honestly have no clue."


00:26 <Sophia> "Bran?"


00:26 <Anne> "I'm probably a brunette or something."


00:27 <•Palemask> "Blond. Brunette. Ish. Somewhere about that. I've gotten so used to the green, I'm having a hard time remembering." He comments.


00:27 <•Palemask> "Here we are. Try the machine shop parking lot."


00:28 — Sophia chuckles, "you don't have any childhood pictures?"


00:29 <Anne> "Who looks at childhood pictures?" Anne shrugs as if it had honestly never occurred to her.


00:29 — Anne pulls into the suggested parking lot and finds a spot to park.


00:29 <Sophia> "Parents. And they delight in showing them off. At least that's my experience."


00:30 <•Palemask> Bran chuckles. "I'd never sit still for a picture."


00:31 <Sophia> "Well. Which color do you want then?" She asks, exiting the car.


00:32 <Sophia> "Because green is going to be a very, very strong statement."


00:33 <Anne> "Nah, I'm not going to be some legendary leader with green hair. It's time to grow up."


00:34 <Anne> "I don't know. Blonde maybe? Brown? Black might be a bit much. And I'm not sure I can pull off red."


00:35 — Sophia just looks at Anne, "you, my love, can pull off anything you really want to."


00:39 <•Palemask> "Maybe blue, for Venus." He suggested. "Maiden of Serenity."


00:40 <•Palemask> He showed them the way into the shop. "This way."


00:40 <Anne> "Including that dress?" Anne gives Sophia a playful wink before chuckling at Bran's suggestion. "I'm thinking something more normalish. And yeah, game time."


00:41 — Sophia chuckles, "oh yes," she says before moderating her smile to an expressoin more fitting for an aspiring spy.


00:46 <•Palemask> The 'shop' is more half of a warehouse with all sorts of goodies on display. Music was blaring from speakers as a very pale woman goes over stuff from an oily box, sorting them to some strange system. She's got black hair, dark eyes and thick, pouting lips. A very strange phone sits beside her-striped, in fact. "Hey, Bran. Who's this?"


00:46 <•Palemask> http://elsiane.bandcamp.com/track/time-for-us


00:46 <•Palemask> She turned down the music a bit. "This lady right here could use some of your gear." He thumbs at Sophia. "Wanna tell her what you need?"


00:48 <Sophia> "There's a house with some people in it that I'd like to keep eyes on," Sophia says, "without setting foot in the house instead."


00:48 <Sophia> "Fortunately their neighbors are accommodating in largely being absent."


00:48 <Sophia> "I'm thinking cameras, directional mics and possibly a drone or two."


00:49 <Anne> "Decent of them, don't you think?"


01:10 <•Palemask> Lydia chuckled. "Sure, I got some stuff-the second drone's a bit of a fixer-upper but I can fill that order.


01:10 <•Palemask> "


01:11 <Sophia> "A fixer-upper's fine," Sophia says with a smile, "in fact, I may play around a little with all of it regardless of the state you can deliver them in."


01:11 <Sophia> "The importance is on quality and stealth."


01:12 <Anne> Anne glances around the shop. Wasn't there supposed to be a friend or bodyguard or something around here?


01:12 <•Palemask> "You got it."


01:12 <•Palemask> Anne does feel watched.


01:13 <•Palemask> Off Lydia goes to get stuff from the shelves.


01:13 <Sophia> "At the risk of opening myself up to a salespitch, I wouldn't mind a suggestion or two."


01:14 <•Palemask> That phone's dialboard looks totally like a face.


01:17 <Anne> Seeing her girlfriend talking shop with Lydia, Anne gives the phone a nod and says "'Sup" to it.


01:23 <•Palemask> "Sup." The phone becomes a very ghoulish-looking guy with a too-big smile.


01:24 <•Palemask> Yellow teeth, too.


01:25 <Anne> "Nice place you got here," Anne observes, trying to look casual about phones turning into people. She glances back at Sophia and Lydia talking and shrugs. "You move a lot of product?"


01:30 <•Palemask> "Sometimes, toots." He shrugs. "It's good product-and nobody asks where it's from or where it's going."


01:34 <Anne> "Sounds like a good business model to me." Anne finds a section of wall to lean against and does so, preferably where she can keep an eye on the ghoul phone, Lydia as well as her best friend and her girlfriend. In a skirt and sleeveless top, she looks pretty inoffensive. But there's nothing meek about the way she's watching what's going down. Bodyguard


01:34 <Anne> vibes.


01:37 <•Palemask> Lydia pointed out some exceptional equipment-better than what Sophia had in mind, but it would assist very well with their mission. and quoted a fair bit on the high side.


01:39 — Sophia frowns a bit. "Don't get me wrong, your equipment is top notch, even if I'll need to put in a bit more time fixing it than I might have hoped."


01:39 <Sophia> "But I just don't see these things contributing enough to what I want to do to justify that price."


01:40 <Sophia> "However, if the price is the subject of debate..."


01:48 <•Palemask> Lydia laughed. "Okay, okay. How about..." She named a much more reasonable figure between 2 and 3.


01:49 <Sophia> "Now *that* is something we can agree on," Sophia says with a winning smile.


01:52 <•Palemask> Lydia seems enchanted, anyway. "Alright, up to the register, now. Let me drape this stuff over our mutual friend so he can show off. You know he wants to."


01:53 <•Palemask> She pushed the large cart to Bran. "Start carting it. You can hand over the paper."


01:53 <•Palemask> She smiled at Sophia.


01:55 — Sophia reaches into her messenger bag and pulls out an old lunchbox.


01:55 <Sophia> She opens this and starts pulling out the requisite number of stacks of bills.


01:56 <Sophia> "It's a pleasure doing business with you, Lydia."


02:02 <•Palemask> Lydia accepts. "Bee, could you load up Bran?"


02:02 <•Palemask> The ghoulish creature does just that.


02:11 — Sophia looks back to Anne and Bran. "Let's bring these back and get them sorted out."


02:11 <Sophia> "And then," she says to Anne, "we need to get something done to your hair."


02:12 <•Palemask> Bran hefted the gear into the car with far more ease than his bulk would indicate.


02:13 <Anne> "Yes, yes I suppose I do." Anne gives a long-suffering sigh before peeling herself off the wall and backing out of the place. While she moves to Sophia's side, clearly escorting the other woman, she keeps an eye on Lydia and B. Just in case of shennigans.


02:15 <•Palemask> Beej takes the form of a strange and monsterously ugly look with his face made huge. With large fangs. He cackles at the group as they leave. Lydia hits him a bit, looking annoyed. He goes down to man-sized and shaped, still laughing.


02:16 — Sophia gives the pair a curious look with her new second sight


02:23 <•Palemask> Beej is a little weirdly between what demons look like and something else entirely. He seems bound to the smaller woman, especially a ring on her finger. The young woman looked like Bran, but much, much weaker.


02:23 <•Palemask> Well, before his change.


02:24 <•Palemask> Several orders of magnitude weaker.


02:24 — Sophia gives a smile and a little wave.


02:25 <•Palemask> Lydia waves back. "Come back any time!"


02:26 <•Palemask> Back inside the gruesome twosome went.


02:26 <Sophia> "I will."


02:28 <Anne> "That's almost a Beauty and Brains situation. Or maybe Beauty and the Beast..."


02:29 <Sophia> "I'm not sure, Lydia didn't seem particularly beast-like to me."


02:40 <Anne> "I meant the other guy," Anne says after a moment, glancing once more over her shoulder as she gets them back to the car.
 
22:44 <Palemask> The elderly Sidereal came out into the living room, seeming newly cleaned. Well, at least his hair is damp? Seems he really is human.


22:46 Esbilon → •Sophia


22:46 <•Sophia> "Ah, Jiji," Sophia says as she enters the room.


22:47 FIW → Mizu


22:47 <•Sophia> "We acquired some equipment for keeping eyes on the Deathknights from one of Bran's acquaintances. Got anywhere I can take it apart to check for bugs and such?"


22:48 <Mizu> The sound of Mizu's bike pulling into the garage is heard as she parks, taking a moment to hang up her helmet.


22:49 <Palemask> He drank, he ate-and now, he turns his head to Sophia. "Good afternoon, Sophia. Enjoyed your shopping trip, then. Yes. I have a place. It wasn't just for the quiet neighborhood that I chose this place." He stood up. "This place will seem a bit strange to you-it's not dangerous, so long as you leave by the door you entered. Ah, Mizu has returned."


22:49 — •Sophia frowns, "you have doors we shouldn't open lying arond unmarked?"


22:50 <Palemask> "Oh, the door you enter, only I can open. Mizu has tried." There was a note of fondness there.


22:51 <•Sophia> "Ah. Mmm. Okay. Where is this door?"


22:51 <Mizu> "Then again, I think I've tried almost every door in the house at some point. I -was- 14 and thought I was invincible, though."


22:51 <Mizu> Mizu quips as she leans on the doorframe heading out to the garage.


22:52 <Palemask> He motioned and walked to her. He stood before her. "You may enter-it has something useful to you as well, Mizu."


22:53 <•Sophia> "Can we get the car in there?" Sophia asks a little concerned."


22:53 <Mizu> Mizu raises an eyebrow and steps to one side. "Lead the way old man." She finshes shaking her hair out from the helmet-hair look.


23:01 <Palemask> "In through the door? Probably not, it's suited to humanoid entry-not vehicles." He pushed aside a rather heavy table with tools sitting on it for car maintenance in typical-enough looking toolboxes. It only partially blocked the door to begin with, so it was simple enough. He knocked a special pattern on the door before opening it. He stood aside. "Go on


23:01 <Palemask> ahead."


23:01 <Palemask> It does in fact, look large enough for most standard humans.


23:03 — •Sophia enters the through the door, looking around curiously.


23:03 <Mizu> Mizu follows with a nonchalant glance about as she steps thorough the doorway.


23:06 <Palemask> This place should not be able to fit into his house-and that is not simply by a little. The room they enter has a few open doors, some with a red sign and suits next to the entryways. One door has a green sign, another blue and a third purple. The purple door is shut tight and clearly locked with a very stout lock. A yellow sign stands next to what appears


23:06 <Palemask> to be sswirling waters in a large basin of water.


23:07 <•Sophia> "Huh," Sophia says, "any idea what this is all about, Mizu?"


23:09 <Palemask> "Some of these rooms are specialized crafting stations-such as for metallurgy, chemistry or alchemistry, genesis and magitech-one of the most complete in the world remaining. When I went into exile, I made sure that I was prepared."


23:10 <•Sophia> "Hmm," Sophia says, clearly interested. "So, we could make pretty much anything here, if we had the materials, right?"


23:10 <Mizu> Mizu takes note of what is near the door they came -in- through. Then clears her throat. "If I had to guess..." She frowns as Jiji speaks up, then nods as she considers that. "There's more then that here. This place has... signifigance to those of the Maiden's domain."


23:12 <Palemask> He pointed down a few halls. "Don't touch the basin. The blue room is for relaxation and will see to any need. The green room is a library and holds a most excellent orrery in an attached room. In there, you will find astrology both easier to read and to write." He sounds a bit smug at that. "It reflects the night sky as well. You will feel very comfortable


23:12 <Palemask> in those rooms."


23:13 — •Sophia nods.


23:14 <•Sophia> "Very impressive. So, how do we get materials in here?"


23:16 <Palemask> There is a dry laugh. "Bring the devices you wish to pick apart to the right station. The rest will be cared for. This... nexus is connected to salient mines I forged documents on. Unless you seek to build an automaton army, I highly doubt you'll run out."


23:17 <•Sophia> "Well, I kinda do. But not now. Now, I just want to take the stuff we bought in here and make sure it's up to snuff."


23:17 <Mizu> "... handy. and useful." MIzu agrees. "Oh, and good news, nobody's set up shop around the portal to Yu-Shan that doesn't move around here. It's a nice rural forested area, with a river running through it."


23:19 <Palemask> "Quaint. Is it being used at all." He asked her. "I will keep the door open. The door should be able to accomodate what fit into your car."


23:19 — •Sophia blinks, then shakes her head, "well, I suppose I shouldn't be surprised. Heaven seems like such an interesting resource, but no one's doing anything with it."


23:20 <Palemask> "There's... reasons for that." He sounds hesitant.


23:21 <Mizu> "As far as I can tell? It's been left very undisturbed. So what were you all up to while I went out scouting before the field trip? And no, I didn't peek through the gateway." She pauses. "Lawlessness tends to not be an attractive thing to resource seekers?"


23:22 <•Sophia> "Could we buy the land?"


23:22 <•Sophia> "And we've been shopping for spy gear. To keep eyes and ears on our Deathly friends."


23:23 <Palemask> "There is a technique known to spirits, Banquet of Broken Flesh. They found it works on demons and Exalted as much as gods, so they used it fairly open-handedly. Deiphages."


23:24 <•Sophia> "Ah. I take it the name is moderately accurate?"


23:25 <Palemask> "Moderately so would be correct." He spoke dryly. "We are, in heaven's eyes, demigods incidentally.."


23:26 — •Sophia nods.


23:26 <•Sophia> "So, does this place also have access to the things I'd need to make artifacts?"


23:27 <Palemask> "It does-though not all artifacts may be possible." He admitted.


23:28 <•Sophia> "Hmm," Sophia looks pensive, "but a lot of things."


23:28 <Mizu> "I'll look up who's technically owning the place later and see what I can do about the purchasing. Or, if need be, foraging some paperwork. If I had to take a guess? It's either belonging to some farmer... or it belogns to the government park service." She thinks on the conversation a moment. "For once I wish my talents were in the direction of making things." she notes with a slight grin. "I have an idea after seeing our...


23:28 <Mizu> opposition."


23:29 <•Sophia> "Oh?" Sophia turns to look at Mizu, "I'd love to try my hand at some of this, but I'm not really sure where to start. If there's something you need moderately urgently, I could do that first."


23:31 <Mizu> "no, not urgently. But we were discussing armor the other day. I have an idea for something different then what they are using. It'd not be as strong of protection but... you know in theory how a bulletproof vest works, right? two or three layers of thin materials that happen to be resistant to ballistic speed puncture?"


23:31 <Palemask> Jiji stepped back and let the two young women talk it out.


23:31 — •Sophia nods.


23:31 <Mizu> "I was thinking it might be possible to make a version of it out of one or more of the metals, though getting our hands on the metal itself might be... interesting."


23:32 <•Sophia> "Um," Sophia turns to Jiji, "isn't that the sort of thing this place is supplied with?"


23:33 <Mizu> Mizu sighs. "Let me rephrase that. You can mine for the golden metal. orchicalum does exist in small quantities natrually. Starmetal... is a different beast all together.


23:35 <Mizu> "... and it tends to be a way to piss -someone- off -somewhere- when you play with it, being refined dead-god-body and all..."


23:47 <•Sophia> "jiji, do we have enough Starmetal for me to make Mizu some armor?"


23:48 <Mizu> Mizu has fallen silent meanwhile, considering other things. She's not touching the basin, but she's examining it carefully.


23:48 Mizu → Mizu|Food


23:55 <Palemask> He thinks. "There is enough for four sets, but we shouldn't need four. It'll be useful for other projects instead."


23:56 — •Sophia nods.


23:56 <•Sophia> "I don't exactly have much experience in making Artifacts, any idea how long it'd take?"


23:57 <Palemask> "It depends on the complexity of what you're making-the larger and more complex, the longer it'll take."


23:57 <•Sophia> "Well, obviously. But, say, a simple armor like Mizu was talking about."


23:58 <Palemask> "It might take a few weeks-three at the outside." He estimated.


23:58 <•Sophia> "OK, so not an afternoon project then. I'll take a loot at it when we have time to breathe."


Monday, February 2nd, 2015


00:00 <Palemask> He nods. "Dissecting and improving the items you have might be a good thing to do."


00:00 <•Sophia> "Yeah, that was the plan," Sophia agrees with a nod.


00:05 <•Sophia> "So," she looks around the room for a hidden carport or something, "getting the stuff in here will involve a lot of carrying?"


00:15 <Palemask> "Afraid so-unless you find another way." He sounds a bit amused.


00:16 — •Sophia sighs and heads out.


00:16 <•Sophia> "Bran!" She calls.
 
Glimmers on the Cursed Isle - Earth group

The night turned into day, turned into night. And thus, fate turned onward as a star would rise, not to return to earth. Rumblings were felt.


A disaster struck in the far west, an island being quickly evacuated. Survivors swear to people walking with skin flaying off their forms, screaming yet not dying. Boats were launched and the stars whirled on, witnessing a dispersal of the greater islands. Millions are displaced as surrounding islands empty as sickness begins to sweep through the islands. They go everywhere to get away from the disaster, exiles swarming port towns. It's not clear what can really be done as of yet. Refugee camps have sprung up, though these shanty towns are getting bottled water and food from humanitarian groups, it's still camps and shantytowns.


And elsewhere, a young politician looks at a sealed letter. "I know what this says." She says to her assistant. "It is going to tell me to go home and stop being a nuisance."


"It's still official and therefore, you still have to open it." The assistant is quite officious, but smiling.


The woman sighs and opens it. "To the blah blah---wait a minute. That's-well, I'll be damned. So, instead they're asking this. What do you know."


She could almost laugh.


((Party-split time!))
 
Last edited by a moderator:
Firefly Star- Heaven Team

The world was dark and full of terrors, yet he still believed. Believed in him, believed in the woman he hadn't even met yet. The loyalists gathered into a building shaped like a lotus, finding them before something once denied, yet a young-looking girl pointed silently, billowing on an unseen wind. She moved to and fro as colors lit the chamber, yellow predominant among them.


And the Right Hand wondered. And marveled.


Elsewhere...


An older-woman looked up at the stars and made mental calculations through a window. She shivered and turned to the child in bed, moving tubes and pulling the blanket around them. She lay a hand on a feverish brow as her jacket glowed ssoftly golden.


The girl would be able to go home, whole and healthy-and the woman would be able to sleep at night, for hers is the sleep of the just. She tells herself and wishes to weep for the day to come.


A not so young godblooded stood up and went to her closet. She comes out with a plaque over her chest, portraying a good deal of cows. "You ready to kick some ass?"


Elsewhere, a goddess newly made bided her time, wondering at the silence in her mind, the loneliness and yet, the beauty of her new status. And it was good.
 
Last edited by a moderator:
19:56 <•Palemask> The shopping had been done, elegant clothes donned-makeup and hair done-and the night awaited. Sophia's mother had insisted on paying for a limo-a classic black one, sleek and proclaiming the riches of those within it in a subtle way. Time to strike a pose and wear those masks.


19:59 <Sophia> Sophia smiles as she exits the car before Anne, pausing for a moment to give her hand a squeeze when the other joins her. She has not been to one of these do's in a while, but she actually finds herself looking forward to it. This time, there is actually a purpose to the whole thing.


22:20 ↔ Anne nipped out


23:31 <Anne> Anne in the meantime tries to look cool at having arrived anywhere in a limo when she's never been in one before. Or even laid eyes on one. Wearing something elegant and likely picked out by Sophia, the Zenith's hair has at long last been dyed to a normal color; a rather shiny shade of auburn, brown with hints of red.


23:31 <Anne> "So this is a costume party?"


23:32 <Sophia> "Nope," Sophia says slightly amused, "just very fancy dresses."


23:32 <Sophia> "Well, there might be some military people in dress uniforms, they're practically in costumes."


23:33 <•Palemask> The driver was effacious but remained in the background, not bothering them at all. His duty was simply to drive.


23:34 <•Palemask> The neighborhood got appreciatively opulent in ways Anne had likely not gotten close to before.


23:37 <Anne> "Well, look at that." Anne doesn't do the googly-eyed waif-in-riches look. She does, however, look at the wealthy surroundings. Whereas many of the wealthy just don't notice.


23:38 <Sophia> "See anything you like?" Sophia teases.


23:38 <Anne> "It'll be weird to be around officers in uniform. I need to shake the reflex that they're above me in the chain of command." Anne muses a bit as she looks over mansions, lawns, statues. Then her gaze drifts over to Sophia and a slow smile spreads across her face.


23:38 <Anne> "Now I do."


23:39 — Sophia chuckles and gives Anne a quick kiss, "I really should have seen that one coming."


23:41 <Anne> "I didn't see you coming and yet now I can't imagine life without you. Why should I be the only one blindsided?"


23:41 — Anne returns the quick kiss and nudges her girlfriend affectionately.


23:42 <Anne> "Come on, let's show off these fancy dresses."


23:42 <Sophia> "Let's," Sophia agrees, putting har arm around Anne's hips and walking towards the entrance.


23:43 <•Palemask> There's all sorts of dignitaries and the cream of high society wander about, a few groups gaggling. One look at them, a security guard's mouth dropped. "Ahh... ahh..."


23:43 <•Palemask> "You are?"


23:44 <Sophia> "Countess Sophia Isabella Alexandra of Dorset," Sophia says with a smile.


23:45 <Sophia> ((*Countess Sophia Isabella Alexandra Beufort of Dorset))


23:45 <•Palemask> "A very excellent plus one. Your parents are in attendance. Go on it. Have a nice time."


23:45 <•Palemask> He waves them through, staring.


23:46 — Sophia gives a slight glance at Anne to see if she's offended at being referred to simply as 'plus one'


23:46 <Anne> Anne appears to be bemused at how lengthy Sophia's address is.


23:47 <Anne> "He looks a little shell shocked, don't you think?"


23:47 <Anne> "I guess it means he has eyes."


23:48 — Sophia chuckles again and nods with mock seriousness, "all the best security people do."


23:48 <Sophia> "I have other titles as well, you know," she adds conspiratorily, "but I didn't want to overdo it."


23:50 <Anne> "Well, it'd be like announcing yourself every time you came in through the front door of your parent's home. Because this is...well, basically, it's your family home right?"


23:53 <•Palemask> There are people going through, though the person of the hour seems to be accepting presents and exchanging greetings with people.


23:54 <Sophia> "Actually, no. This is just a venue they have for the occasion. Probably got it for a favor rather than something so pedestrian as renting it, though."


23:56 <Anne> "Nice venue." Anne's understatement is just that, for she's plainly impressed by the surroundings. After a minute, though, she shifts her attention from the area to the people in it.


23:56 <Anne> "Recognize anyone?"


23:57 <Sophia> "Yeah. Quite a few. Where do you want to start the who's who?"


23:59 <Anne> "Might as well start with the host. It's their party, we're guests. We should at least say hello."


Thursday, February 12th, 2015


00:03 <Sophia> "Over there," Sophia says with a mostly superfluous nod towards the slender, almost effiminate, young man who is the center of attention. "Clements Markham is my second cousin through my maternal grandfather."


00:04 <Sophia> "The woman by his side with the remarkably red hair is his mother, Margaret. A pleasant enough lady if you don't have controversial opinions and talk properly in her presence."


00:04 <Anne> "You talk like you have a flowchart of your geneology in your head." Anne chuckles as she starts to steer them in that direction. Then she peers at Sophia. "You do, don't you."


00:05 <Sophia> "Why wouldn't I?" Sophia says with a crooked smile, "I also know most of the dead one's biggest accomplishments and embarrassments."


00:06 <Sophia> "My mother holds that gossiping about the dead is just teaching history, but strongly disapproves about gossip about the living, so there I'm mostly forced to make do with facts."


00:07 <Anne> "One would think you'd be using facts with the dead too. But hey, it's not like all the branches of mine were a big deal. Just the line from father to son, down to me."


00:08 <Sophia> "Yeah," Sophia's smile wavers a little, "when my mother was a girl, it was the better part of what she had."


00:09 <Sophia> "So she learned it all, and passed the best things on to me."


00:10 <Anne> "I sense more story here. But maybe a crowded room full of the wealthy who could lack scruples about gossip isn't the best place to hear it."


00:11 — Sophia shrugs, "those who care know the outlines of it anyway, but it's neither a pleasant nor a polite topic of conversation."


00:12 <Sophia> "Speaking of, though," Sophia says, putting her smile back on as she looks around the room, "I wonder where they are."


00:15 <Anne> "Meet the hostess first or meet the parents first?"


00:16 <Sophia> "There are enough guests that he won't mind, I think, but he *is* the one we know where is. You pick."


00:16 <•Palemask> Sophia's mother was going between groups, like the social butterfly she was-making sure everyone was having a good time. The cousin had little to no line and was accepting gifts. Another woman in stylish black with vividly red hair made the rounds as well, shaking hands and looking a bit bored.


00:17 — Sophia nods in the direction of the red head, "and a third option. That's the MP I mentioned, Rosaline Tepet."


00:20 <Anne> "Let's go with the third option. She looks a little bored, which is pretty much the perfect time to make interesting conversation, don't you think?"


00:23 <Sophia> "I do," Sophia says and starts leading Anne towards Rosaline. On the way, though, she turns her head towards her mother and waves, but lets her do her thing. Sophia did not get her patience from strangers, after all.


00:26 <•Palemask> There was a neat wave back, with a winning smile. Tepet looked at Sophia and Anne. Going between them with her eyes. "Hello, folks. How are you finding the party? I'm Tepet Rosaline, of the Vermillion Party." Well, a party of few. Some called it the Red Piss Party.


00:27 <Sophia> "Sophia Beufort," she replies with a smile, "and we've only just arrived, have high hopes."


00:28 <Anne> "Anne Cavanaugh. So you're with the Vermillion Party? Did you always have an interest in politics? Why that choice?"


00:42 <•Palemask> "I wasn't always-Tepet is a big military family and I started there. I saw too much on tour to stay neutral. I had to do something about what I saw-both on and off the battlefield."


00:44 <•Palemask> The woman explained. "I was sent down to 'Teng back when they were using those damn bioweapons-but my group didn't get hit. Just a lot of my brothers, sisters, aunts and uncles. It was supposed to be a wargame, not-that." She looks briefly saddened. "So. I went home and caught the politics bug."


00:44 — Sophia takes Anne's hand and gives it a surreptitious squeeze, her own thoughts going back to what little she knows of war.


00:46 <Sophia> "I've heard good things about what you're trying to do," Sophia says.


00:46 <Anne> Anne's smile grows tight around the corners. Then she gives a single, stiff nod and manages to mostly avoid a haunted look.


00:46 <Anne> "Yes. I've heard the same. What would you say are the top issues you're campaigning for?"


00:47 <Sophia> "And you have a campaign that comes from the people, not all of this old money," she adds half-jokingly. "That's impressive."


00:50 <•Palemask> "I fought like hell to get this going. They were a mess when I got there. All merry pranksters, Anonymous and Pirate flags. I straightened them out. One is clearing out all the damn corruption and the old guard. Nothing's going to change until they're all out of here. Just about anything and anyone else would be better. Less fighting abroad and more cleaning


00:50 <•Palemask> up our own streets first. Nobody in 'Teng wanted us there. So let's get out of there."


00:52 <Sophia> "Removing the plank in your own eye before the splinter in your brother's," Sophia agrees with a nof.


00:53 <Anne> "I like what I'm hearing so far. So what would you say your campaign needs the most?"


01:06 <•Palemask> "More hands. Serious hands. There's a lot of college and blue collar kids but that is kinda... you know how college is." She made a face. "That-and funding."


01:07 <Sophia> "What kinds of hands, then?" Sophia asks, "you want to poach the other parties' establishment?"


01:09 <•Palemask> "Yeah, if they're not taking bribes anymore or doing messed up stuff. I've already got problems keeping the Pirates in order." She smiled in fond exasperation.


01:10 — Sophia chuckles, "yeah, that movement seriously needs some structure if it wants to accomplish anything. But a lot of good intentions."


01:13 <•Palemask> "You ladies interested in helping?" Now her attention was on them.


01:15 <Sophia> "Perhaps," Sophia says and offers a promising smile.


01:16 <•Palemask> "You expect something in return. Of course you do, it's the Blessed Isle." She sighed. "So. What would you ask in return."


01:17 — Anne glances at Sophia, curious herself about what her girlfriend has in mind.


01:21 <Sophia> "I want to know that you're the best candidate," Sophia says looking into Rosaline's eyes with a determination and insight that does not belong on a 20 year old privileged prodigy. "I want to know that the time I spend helping you is going to make the world a better place not only for me, but for all mankind. I want to know that you will not go back on your


01:21 <Sophia> word, and that you *will* be such a force for change." As she speaks, she keeps the Dragon-Blood's eyes fixed, watching carefully how her words cause minute emotions and thoughts to reveal themselves.


01:31 <•Palemask> She burns to do what she says-to make her home a better place-the place she knows it could be-and maybe, just maybe do some good while she was at it. Lasting change. She wants that so bad, she can taste it.


01:39 <•Palemask> "It's what I really want. So yeah. I'll give it all I got and then some."


01:39 — Sophia smiles.


01:40 <Sophia> "You can't give more than you have," she says. "But we can help you get far more than you have now."


01:40 <Anne> Anne has a hunch on what's happened but looks to her girlfriend for a cue. Or just in what she says next.


01:41 <•Palemask> "So, what are you able to do? You a god or something?" Rosaline asks, looking cautiously hopeful.


01:42 — Sophia blinks. "Why would you think I'm a god?"


01:42 <Sophia> "Well, I suppose that did sound a bit like something a pompous god from a b-movie would say."


01:43 <Anne> "Or a righteous woman," Anne says, nodding as if she knows the difference.


01:44 <Sophia> "For starters," Sophia says, redirecting the conversation, "perhaps the Sharing would be interested in entering politics."


01:45 <•Palemask> "The... you mean that big group that's becoming popular around the Blessed Isle? My little sister joined a chapter." She looks surprised. "They're like a Dragon Scouts. Except less Black Emperor and more practical."


01:46 <Sophia> "And I think they'd be sympathetic to any candidate Anne is endorsing."


01:50 <Anne> "Reform is usually practical, even if those who oppose it deny that it is. The truth is, something needs to change. We all know it, we've seen it, we've felt it. Some have bled for it. Many have suffered from it. And they'll keep on suffering until we face it."


01:50 <Anne> "If you're interested in new leadership, new visions, a new way...then I'm interested in you."


01:51 <•Palemask> "You with them?" She looks surprised. "And. Absolutely. So many people benefit from it, they don't see how it's hurting them, too. So-yes. I'm interested in new leadership, new visions, new ways. We've needed it for a long time."


01:55 <Anne> "They're with me. Though, since it's the Sharing, I suppose we're with each other." Anne's posture firms and her voice gains a passionate timbre. "We live in a system that has the powerful and the powerless. All the powerless have is each other. But power is fundamentally a function of people; no matter how much you gain for yourself, it's never as much


01:55 <Anne> as what a whole group can do when working together in common cause. And have a common cause, all of us. We want our nation to be what it once was, what it could be. We want large dreams instead of small fears. We want miracles, not misery. And I'm determined that the people get their miracle."


01:55 <Anne> "You willing to be part of it? Part of the miracle?"


02:03 <•Palemask> (( Anne, check the main chan, plz?))


02:13 <•Palemask> There is no hesitation. "You can absolutely count me in." She offers a hand. "Rosaline. Tepet Ejava Rosaline. My company called me the Roseblack."


02:15 <Anne> "Let's call each other friends." And Anne accepts the hand, shaking it firmly.


02:16 — Sophia gives an amuse smile at the two.


02:17 <Sophia> "If you have a list of people you'd like help from, I can send some letters and try and convince them. I write a pretty mean letter."


02:20 <•Palemask> She looked at Sophia, squinting. "Yeah. I'll get you a list." She smirks at Anne. "Friends we are."


02:22 <Anne> "At the moment, Roseblack, I think we can handle the letter writing. What we need from you, right now, is for you to keep on doing what you're doing." Anne makes a fist with one hand and smacks into the the palm of her other as she makes her points. "Focus on issues. Give speeches that address those near and dear to people's hearts. Second, work with


02:22 <Anne> your people on specific plans to reform specific parts of this broken system. Education, immigration, taxes, even free speech. And third, keep your eyes on your opponents. We'll do our best to coopt their voter base but you're the best qualified person to debate them, point per point."


02:25 <Sophia> "Focus on the real thing," Sophia adds somberly, "don't fall to platitudes, populism and cronyism."


02:27 <•Palemask> "That's what I am /fighting/."


02:28 <Sophia> "That's one of the things you're fighting. And it can be tempting to think that the other things justify a little of that."
 
22:28 <Palemask> "I never really reached for the easy way out, believe you me-but you two seem... honest." Tepet studied them, looking a bit flushed.


22:29 <Esbilon> "More honest than most people with an interest in politics," Sophia says, "but that's hardly a high bar."


22:31 <Anne> "Someone has to be, with the way the world is. But this is still a world where the powerful hold all the cards...at least for now. We'll need some time to really build up enough popular support for you to do everything you can for our country. So in the meantime, focus on the issues and focus on having the character we can rally a nation around."


22:33 <Palemask> She studies them carefully.


22:34 <Palemask> "You're for real, I think. Have my card. Gotta go be more social. I'll be in touch." She hands them a card and moves on.


22:35 — Esbilon takes it and deposits it... somewhere.


22:35 <Anne> "I see good things in our future."


22:35 — Anne glances at Sophia and chuckles.


22:36 <Anne> "Not that I'm Mizu or anything."


22:36 — Esbilon smiles, "and this time, you aren't even talking about my breasts."


22:36 <Palemask> A woman always has her hiding places. In any case, Sophia's parents were bustling in a corner, laughing. Her mother waves her in.


22:37 <Esbilon> "I don't think we can put off my mother much longer," she says putting her arm around Anne again, "shall we?"


22:37 <Anne> "I'm sorry, you mentioned your breasts and I kinda stopped paying attention to anything else."


22:38 — Esbilon shakes her head. "Come on," she says with amusement as she starts leading them towards her mother.


22:40 <Anne> With visible effort, Anne pries her gaze off of her girlfriend's appealing bosom just in time to realize this was it. Swallowing once, she rallies her nerve and sweeps along with Sophia, arm in arm.


23:08 <Palemask> The pair turned to Anne and Sophia, her mother elegant in a classic black dress, pearls of white jade around her neck-it was rather a statement, though the pearls were small. "My darling daughter-may we be formally introduced?"


23:08 <Palemask> Johannes smiled charmingly. "Ah, are you the one who has made my daughter happy?Glad to meet you." He offered a hand.


23:10 <Esbilon> "Mom, dad, this is Anne Cavanaugh. Anne, my parents Johannes and Isabel Beufort, duke and duchess of Exeta."


23:12 — Esbilon regards them all with fondness, ready to step in if someone should feel uncomfortable with the situation.


23:14 <Anne> Anne squares her shoulders, steps forward and accepts Johannes' hand, giving it a firm shake. "Your Grace." "Your Grace," she says again as she dips into a curtsey for Isabel. "It's my pleasure to meet you both."


23:17 <Palemask> "The pleasure is ours." He stated in a deep baritone. "So polite, too. What a treat."


23:17 <Palemask> "Oh, Johannes." The woman laughs. "How are you two getting along? Are you happy?"


23:17 <Esbilon> "Exceedingly," Sophia says with a wide smile.


23:18 <Anne> "Your daughter's quite the remarkable woman, as I'm sure you both know." Anne leans in a little closer to Sophia, snuggling a bit. "She makes it very easy to get along." And she plants a gentle, affectionate kiss on Sophia's cheek.


23:19 <Esbilon> "Everything's been looking better and better since I met Anne," Sophia supplies, "and even though it isn't all because of her, I have high hopes for our future."


23:20 <Palemask> "Would you be a dear and tell us about yourself a bit, Ms. Cavanaugh?" The woman asked, a hand lightly touching her own chin.


23:23 — Esbilon gives Anne a comforting squeeze, reminding her that these people are going to like her almost no matter what she says.


23:27 <Anne> "Please, call me Anne." Smiling, the Zenith's stance is almost military straight, with only Sophia's close presence to soften her. "And I'm a soldier, your Grace. Five generations and more of the Cavanaughs have served Meruvia in the armed forces and I'm proud to say I've served too. I'm in the process of shifting service at the moment or I'd have come


23:27 <Anne> in uniform." Anne's easy chuckle belies how incredibly complicated her life has become since Exaltation. "At the moment, I'm an organizer of a large grass-roots movement known as the Sharing."


23:29 <Esbilon> "And lately she's become interested in getting into politics," Sophia supplies, "on an advisory level."


23:34 <Palemask> "I've heard about them, but I admittedly don't know much-would you be able to tell me about them?" The smile was known to Sophia, the smile her mother wore.


23:40 <Anne> Assuming no tingle from her Mastery of Small Manners directs her away from this line of thought, Anne nods once and says "I'm not an economist and I won't pretend to be. But it's long been a matter of historic principle that a given population is stronger when it's social. The modern age we live in isolates us as much as it connects us. We watch our


23:40 <Anne> smartphones and stop looking at each other. The Sharing looks past that. It recognizes the value of community, of people coming together to help each other out in common cause. It's religiously inclusive, particularly with Saint Ceila's priests as a point of origin, but it's ultimately about load-sharing. What's too heavy for one can be carried by many."


23:41 <Anne> "In terms of our political involvement, we've only recently started looking at participation in actual elections." Which is Anne's way of dodging the bullet of flat out endorsing a political movement that arguably wants to overturn the hierarchy that Sophia's priviledged parents are a part of.


23:45 <Esbilon> "It's about giving chances to people who aren't fortunate enough to be born or stumble into wealth or influence," Sophia adds, knowing well that her parents do not have quite so low thoughts on the common people as many of the others here present.


23:59 <Palemask> The woman smiled broadly and laughed. "An excellent group-I am glad you know what they stand for-you'd be surprised how many here would claim it and not know the first thing it was about."


Friday, February 13th, 2015


00:03 <Anne> "I suppose I would be, your Grace," Anne admits, relaxing slightly. "You certainly know more about the people here than I do. Anyone in particular we should definitely meet or definitely avoid?"


00:04 <Esbilon> "I haven't exactly been keeping up with the social scene," Sophia adds, "any new developments would be interesting."


07:55 ↔ Palemask nipped out


Saturday, February 14th, 2015


00:19 <Anne> 3:03 PM <Anne> "I suppose I would be, your Grace," Anne admits, relaxing slightly. "You certainly know more about the people here than I do. Anyone in particular we should definitely meet or definitely avoid?"


00:20 Palemask → STmask


00:20 <Esbilon> 00:04 <Esbilon> "I haven't exactly been keeping up with the social scene," Sophia adds, "any new developments would be interesting."


00:27 Esbilon → Sophia


00:34 <STmask> "Hmmm, well. There's been one big shake up this past week. A lot of families have seen their children get the dragon. It's a whole new day-but it's Mnemon and Sesus families that have gotten the lion's share in Meruvia. I have heard similar things happening elsewhere as well, where ever there's Dragonblooded." The woman related. "The chips still aren't down


00:34 <STmask> but marriages are being much more thought out between the families."


00:36 <Anne> "...Yes, I'd heard that happened to a couple of random people on the street," Anne says, a bit cautiously. "I didn't realize it'd happened among the families up here too. Anyone have any guesses on how it happened? Or why?"


00:36 <Sophia> "Yeah, I can see how that would change marriage bargaining," Sophia agrees, "does anyone have a clue why it seems to be concentrated in families?"


00:40 <STmask> The woman looked thoughtful-she had an excellent memory, something Sophia knew quite well. "It happened after that eclipse-that people are pretty sure of. And it generally is in families who got the treatments. Mnemon, Sesus, Tepet, Iselsi, so on-all of them are Dragon soldier families. There are, however an overwhelming number of women who have gotten the


00:40 <STmask> grace of spontaneous... nobody is sure what to call it quite yet."


00:41 <Sophia> "Does it happen to anyone, or is there any kind of pattern? Young, old, family of Dragon-Blooded, strong, smart, anything?"


00:43 <STmask> "Families have it overwhelmingly, especially between eight to sixteen years old have been getting the dragon's breath. However, the only pattern outside the familiies are overwhelmingly women and young. Very few past sixteen and none above twenty have been lucky to get it." She explained.


00:44 — Sophia frowns, "odd. It's Any behavioral changes in the people who've gotten it?"


00:44 <Anne> "...has there been any kind of...I don't know, environmental connection? Any common exposure or experience these women had?"


00:52 <STmask> "A good deal were in conflicts or in fights, though I've been hearing a few were meditating or other activities-and each have been more... mm. Emotional-but that's a known quantity in Dragonblooded. They are very passionate. You yourself seem more animated tonight." She smiles. "But you are a little old for that, dear."


00:54 <Anne> "She doesn't need Exaltation to be amazing," Anne says with a fond smile for Sophia.


00:55 — Sophia basks a little in Anne's adoration.


00:56 <Sophia> "I'm starting to figure out what the whole love thing is," she says with a fond glance at Anne, "it's an animating experience."


00:57 <STmask> Sophia's mother looked fondly between them both. "I am glad to see you both make each other happy. I hope to see that continue."


00:58 <Sophia> "I have no intention of stopping, and," Sophia says with a smirk, "this is the Anne putting bonds on herself."


01:14 <STmask> The woman laughed. "Gives me hope for the future, dear."


01:18 <Sophia> "Something you were lacking before?" Sophia asks, amused.


01:19 <STmask> "Riches doesn't buy happiness or assure a good outcome. It just highly encourages opportunities sfor it." She mused.


01:20 <STmask> "Tools alone do nothing."


01:21 <Sophia> "No, and if we make tools advanced enough that they do, they will not be tools anymore."


01:22 <Sophia> "Anyway, this is getting a bit philosophical. How is the man of the evening handling his birthday party?"


01:25 <STmask> She looked over at him collecting envelopes and presents. "His family will be very happy, given he's one of the dragonblooded, if one before the eclipse. Any family is very proud of their dragonblooded children. They'd be crazy not to. He looks happy enough."


01:25 — Sophia turns to look in the same direction.


01:26 <Sophia> "He does. What are we giving him?"


01:26 <STmask> "The party's successful enough that he knows that he'll be having plenty of offers from families with unattached daughters." And indeed, he looks pretty satisfied with what he's getting-and excited... if a bit bashful. "Mm, I got him a Comet. Popular model."


01:27 <Sophia> "That's a car, right?"


01:28 <Sophia> "And," she adds in a somewhat challenging tone of voice, "any chance you'd be trying to get me hooked up with him if Anne weren't in the picture?"


01:46 <STmask> "Why would I do that? You are smarter than that." She looked a bit confused.


01:46 <STmask> "And too smart for him, more importantly."


01:46 <STmask> "He'd bore you to tears."


01:47 <Sophia> "And I of course he's family," Sophia adds sounding almost... disappointed of all things.


01:47 <Sophia> "Nevermind, it was a stupid thought."


01:52 <Anne> "Sophia's too smart for most people. Thankfully, she's very good at making herself accessible to those who aren't."


01:53 <Sophia> "If they're worth the effort," she replies throwing a loving glance at Anne.


02:08 <STmask> She chuckles at them. "I wouldn't insult you by arranging you with anyone-who you are with is up to you. I know that you're levelheaded and intelligent. You figure things out pretty quickly and find things that interest you. As for interesting... the Sesus family is in interesting times. The old patriarch is rumored to be stepping down soon. He's getting


02:08 <STmask> along in years and his children are jockeying for position-but it's his grandson who he is rumored to favor. A little young, but a distinguished doctor."


02:11 <Anne> "How are matters of succession usually handled?" Anne asks, curiosity overcoming decorum enough to ask.


02:44 <STmask> "Depends on the family. There isn't a rule set quite yet. The first generation are just now starting to grow old and think of retirement, except for Bagwai. He already retired. Something about political theories. His family thinks that he's gone mad."


02:45 <Sophia> "What's it gonna be like for the Sesus? And is there a chance the family is going to split if the old patriarch decides to skip a generation?"


02:49 <STmask> "Could be-it happened before. I know that after The Battle of Futile Blood, the Tepets did a lot of adoptiions..."


02:51 <Sophia> "Mmm," Sophia ponders, "whats' the favored grandson like? And who would have the pull to lead a split?"


02:53 <Anne> "What are the political or economic implications of a split anyway?" Anne asks, as much towards Sophia as to her parents.


02:54 <Sophia> "Family assets aren't as common as they used to be, so mostly it estates and businesses will stay with whoever's name is on the deeds. Thus, the economical consequences are mostly that one huge corporation becomes two big ones."


02:55 <Sophia> "Politically, it depends a lot on how much the leading members of the new families hate each other's guts."


02:55 <STmask> "He's well... a doctor. Very intelligent, fairly compassionate-but driven. The old man Sesus absolutely doesn't want his oldest son in charge. That man's a zealot and an obnoxious one." She makes a face. "It's tacky."


02:55 <Sophia> "And they will, in case you were wondering, you don't split the family over someone you dislike mildly."


03:11 <STmask> "And hmm... it's not clear if they will or not, but there's plenty of jockeying." The woman mused. "There's a few who would make good leaders, but lack backing. Enough of the family support the grandson, just the children largely being offended at being left out."


03:14 <Sophia> "Which is stupid and short sighted. But it's unlikely to directly affect us more than we want it to."


03:17 <STmask> "Though there is opportunity there to support said young doctor. He might be a good catch for The Sharing." She smiles slightly.


03:18 <STmask> "Which would mean Sesus support."


03:19 <Sophia> "I was thinking along those lines," Sophia agrees with a smile, "plus it might be worth making sure that only the bad part of the family splits, and that they don't take any of the good stuff with them."


03:19 <Anne> "I think we'll have to meet the good doctor then at some point." Anne gives Sophia's parents a grateful smile and adds "I appreciate your advice, your Grace."


03:20 <Sophia> "Is he around tonight?" Sophia asks, looking around the room.


03:27 <STmask> The doctor is at the line for the man of the evening.
 
01:09 — Sophia glances at the man her mother indicates for a moment before nodding to herself.


01:10 <Sophia> "I think we should have a little chat with him," she says to her mother, "but perhaps a bit of nose-powdering is in order first," she says with a crooked smile to Anne.


01:25 <Anne> Anne takes Sophia's cue, slips her arm through her girlfriend's and makes her exit. And takes a couple of deep breaths once they're out of sight and sound of the parents.


01:25 <Anne> "Well, that went well. Don't you think it went well?"


01:25 — Sophia gives Anne a kiss on the cheek.


01:25 <Sophia> "Very well," she agrees.


01:30 <Anne> "Did I do okay?" Anne chuckles then and tosses her now-brown hair as she shakes her head. "Listen to me, all insecure. I'm not. But first impressions are important and I'd like to know how you think it went."


01:31 <Sophia> "You were and are great," Sophia says, giving Anne a quick squeeze. "My dad in particular lapped up the 'your grace' bits."


01:31 <Sophia> "It's not that he stands on ceremony, but he really likes it."


01:40 <Palemask> The party seems buzzing along finely, with laughter and a bit of wine. A few less-temperate guests excuse themselves but wheeling and dealing is done all around you.


01:42 <Palemask> The milieu of people are varied, of a type that Anne hadn't dealt with before but perhaps tiresomely mundane to Sophia.


01:42 <Anne> "I can see why he might." Anne's chuckling disappates, replaced with a more thoughtful look. "That's going to be something to deal with in the long run. Not your parents specifically, but there are any number of people embedded in this system, who have profited from this system. If we usurp the real rulers, we're going to have to still figure out a way


01:42 <Anne> to coopt, subvert or deal with the aristocracy. Because, while I respect the difficulties that come with being rich and powerful, I think we can both agree that the current structure of power down to the lower classes isn't remotely equitable."


01:44 <Sophia> "A lot of that work has been done by the capitalist classes over the last century and a half. For a lot of the nobility, parties like this where they can get together and pretend to be relevant is as good as it gets."


01:45 <Sophia> "Almost all of the special status is gone, and then the rest is mostly just moving money and power from the top to the bottom."


01:46 <Anne> "You make it sound easy." Anne is easily distracted by the outstanding costumes and clothes, the casual elegance of the mansion around her and the wealthy elite roaming its corridors. "Maybe it is," she muses as she people-watches. "If you think it is. Still, it'd be nice to know how we're going to accomplish all this."


01:47 <Anne> "I told the Roseblack to focus on the issues but I'm realizing I don't really have a lot of solutions myself. Not yet anyway."


01:47 <Sophia> "One step at a time," Sophia says, "we just take bigger steps than most people."


01:48 <Sophia> "And I don't think it will be easy, I'm just saying I don't think the aristocracy are going to present a special problem."


01:49 <Anne> "You're the expert." And she plants an affectionate kiss on Sophia's cheek, almost by the ear.


01:50 — Sophia suppresses a giggle and an involuntary squirm. "That tickles!" She almost hisses in a rather unladylike manner.


01:51 <Anne> "...REALLY." The look of delighted revelation on Anne's face probably doesn't bode well for Sophia's future.


01:52 — Sophia tries very hard to glare at the taller woman.


01:53 <Sophia> "I would threaten retaliation in kind if I didn't think you'd enjoy it."


01:55 <Anne> "It's not my fault you're a gorgeous, irresistably brilliant woman with a smile that can ignite dynamite and a genius that I can only marvel at. I guess it's your lot in life that even your retaliation is going to be judged enjoyable, adorable and delightful."


01:55 <Anne> "Better get used to it!"


01:56 — Sophia smiles, shakes her head and kisses Anne's lips.


01:57 <Sophia> "I'm getting there," she says with a deep fondness.


01:58 <Anne> "So, should I expect acrobats tonight? Magic shows? Dancing? What do people usually do at events like this?"


01:59 <Sophia> "Dancing certainly," Sophia says, "we should probably think about how much we want to outshine the rest of them when we get to that."


02:01 <Sophia> "Actual magic shows are also a possibility. There are not a lot of Sorcerers who bother with stuff that is flashy, sustainable and moderately safe, but the ones that do can find themselves very well employed at events like this. It depends a bit on our man of the evening's mother's tastes, and I don't know them well enough to say."


02:01 <Sophia> "Probably no acrobats, though, they're out of fashion."


02:08 <Anne> "Did you go to a lot of parties like this when you were younger?" Anne peers curiously at her girlfriend. "I get the impression you stopped at some point. What was the turn off? Or did you just decide studying and programming was more important?"


02:10 <Sophia> "I mostly stopped when I entered high school," she replies, "partly because I had different priorities, partly because I was around 'ordinary' people, and partly because of self-entitled and utterly uninteresting boys attending the parties."


02:11 <Sophia> "Now I have you to ward off the latter, priorities that align with going to places like this, and an interest in being around 'extraordinary' people."


02:11 <Sophia> "Plus, the food here is fantastic."


02:14 <Anne> "No kidding." The mention of boys results in Anne shifting her attention to tracking any men in their 20s who might be roving about. "So, you're not...well, engaged or anything are you? I've heard stories of the rich being betrothed or arranged or something to seal business deals."


02:14 <Sophia> "No, as you might have gathered, neither mom nor dad would stand for it. Plus, I'd have told you."


02:15 <Sophia> "That's not to say there hasn't been some talking in the back corridors, though. Or more or less subtle suggestions."


02:17 <Anne> "Mmmmm, like who? Over what?" Anne's eyes twinkle with amusement and genuine interest. "I'm curious how this all works. For most people up here, anyway."


02:20 <Sophia> "Well, everyone born in a Family," she begins, clearly capitalizing the word, "learn about the importance about carrying that on at a young age. Like my internal flowchart of my ancestors. A lot of us also get the Talk at a relatively young age."


02:20 <Anne> "Huh. What are the implications of kids for you?"


02:21 <Sophia> "Implications?"


02:22 <Anne> "For most of us, having kids is something you do or don't do if you find a partner. There's so much money and history attached to being nobility, though. Where who you marry matters and the lineage of your children matters too."


02:23 <Anne> "So I guess I'm wondering if the whole business of marital negotiations includes kids or not."


02:23 <Sophia> "That was the next bit I was going to say. Marital negotiations of the kind you're probably thinking aren't really a thing any more."


02:24 <Sophia> "Sure, a large fraction of parents take a closer interest in who their children marry than most parents do. And many children are more likely to take the parents' dating advice, but it's no longer a duty, and it's no longer used in negotiations of other matters."


02:25 <Sophia> "There is a very strong pressure that the family should live on, though."


02:26 <Sophia> "And the occasional unfortunate childless couple will be very strongly encouraged to adopt. Sometimes from within the extended family, but certainly a child that fits the family's traditional traits."


02:28 <Anne> "Gotcha." Anne keeps Sophia company as they walk about a bit (or even make use of said powder room if it comes to it). After a while, she says "Don't get me wrong, we haven't been dating that long for the Couple's Talk to come up. I was...well, I wanted to know more about the kinds of experiences you had growing up. What went into it. What your


02:28 <Anne> expectations might be in the future."


02:30 <Sophia> "There's a specific Couple's Talk?" Sophia says, dodging the question for a moment.


02:36 <Anne> "Well, you know." Anne clears her throat, steps in front of Sophia and turns to face her. Then she dramatically places a hand on her breast and affects a besotted look "Oh honey, what would make me happier than anything is for us to get married! Do you want to get married? Oh, how do you feel about children? I'd like to get a nice house big enough for


02:36 <Anne> three, I think three is the right number don't you think? I'm hoping for at least one boy and one girl. And I think they should be spaced 3 years apart because that's what psychologists say is healthy. What do you think?"


02:36 <Anne> Anne promptly drops the silly besotted look and the honey-syrupy tone in her voice and chuckles.


02:37 <Anne> "Like I said, it's very early for that kind of talk."


02:37 — Sophia starts chuckling at Anne's antics and joins her more fully when she breaks character.


02:38 <Sophia> "I don't mind taking that kind of talk early. Like I said, we take bigger steps than most people."


02:39 <Sophia> "And at the risk of sounding cynical, I know for a fact that my love for you is not going to diminish unless I take deliberate and strenuous action to make it go away."


02:40 <Sophia> "No amount of those little annoyances that pile up to ruin a lot of relationships are going to come between us."


02:44 <Anne> "Before you, I loved only one girl and I never wavered in that for as long as she lived. I don't expect my love for you to be any less than it was for her."


02:45 <Anne> "More, maybe. Because, beside the magical bullshit, no one but you and a couple others really gets who I am now and what I'm supposed to be."


02:45 <Sophia> "So, do you want to find a corner, a bottle of champagne and have that talk?"


02:52 <Anne> "...Do you?" Anne raises an incredulous eyebrow.


20:55 — Sophia gives a slight shrug and smiles at Anne, "I don't think it's urgent, but I think we should have something like it before too long."


20:58 <Anne> "...Well, what's too long?" Anne chuckles. "I'll be the first to admit my entire sense of time is skewed given how our relationship's played out so far."


20:59 <Sophia> "We won't know until it's too late," Sophia replies a little amused. "And I have zero sense of time in these things. Maybe it's better to be on the safe side and grab that bottle immediately."


21:02 <Anne> "Everything's easier with something to drink, yes." Anne makes a face, mostly at herself, and indeed snares a bottle in one hand before hooking her other arm around Sophia's and escorting the gorgeous young Twilight to a comfy and relatively discreet corner.


21:03 — Sophia entwines her fingers with Anne's and directs them towards the corner that actually *is* discreet rather than the one that is merely made to look it.


21:03 <Sophia> "So," she says, sipping from the tall glass of champagne, "where do you want to start?"


21:05 <Anne> Anne looks back at her first choice, seems a bit confused, but then shrugs it off. "Well...I know that you have some thoughts on transcending the human condition and all that. I suppose my first question is: Is a family something you'd consider a step forward or a step back for you?"


21:06 <Sophia> "It's something I want that's mostly unrelated to the other things I want, so it doesn't really fit on the forwards-backwards scale."


21:07 <Sophia> "Well," she says with that look she gets when she feels compelled to add a comment for clarity, but which is not related to the main topic of conversation, "if we condense all of human endeavors to a value function, it does, and it would be a step forward."


21:08 <Sophia> "But," she adds, "that doesn't mean I don't know that it will take time from my other projects, or that I don't want to take that time."


21:10 <Anne> Anne just looks at Sophia a bit blankly.


21:10 <Anne> "One more time?"


21:11 <Sophia> "I want a family, and I want it with you," Sophia says with a warm smile.


21:13 <Anne> Anne brightens immediately. And promptly scratches the back of her head a bit sheepishly before smacking her own hand for potentially mussing her styled brown hair.


21:13 — Sophia laughs silently and reaches over to correct Anne's misplaced hair.


21:13 <Anne> "I'd like that too. In case you thought I wouldn't."


21:14 <Sophia> "I had no such illusions," she says, letting her hand trail down Anne's cheek, "we did briefly touch on the first morning, you know."


21:16 <Anne> "What can I say? I grew up in a big family. Family's always been big for me." Her smile turns fond as memories of her brothers and parents play through her thoughts. Then the smile dims slightly. "It's tough, not being able to include them in any of this. What's happened in our lives, I mean. It feels like everything's turned into a black ops mission


21:16 <Anne> they can't know I'm on."


21:17 <Sophia> "We can tell them when we've won," Sophia says and takes hold of Anne's hand.


21:17 <Sophia> "And we can hint mysteriously and stare into each other's eyes in front of them until then."


21:21 <Anne> "Actually, this is one more reason you're the best thing that's happened to me since this whole crazy train ride started." Anne squeezes Sophia's hand and uses the other to gently caress the other woman's neck. "I can actually talk about you to them. Show you off even. Might have to do that someday soon." She winks and the smile comes back.


21:22 <Sophia> "It's only fair after you've been treated to my extended family," she replies, smiling back.


21:23 <Anne> "Soooooo. While we're on the topic, have any preference on how many?" Anne's cheeks pink slightly.


21:24 <Sophia> "Not really," Sophia says with a slight shrug, "two or three at a time I think."


21:26 <Sophia> "To be honest, I've more been thinking about the practical details. Seeing as how we'll need a little help to actually get children."


21:27 <Anne> Anne's brain hangs for a second. Then she blinks and says "Wait, two or three at a time?"


21:28 <Anne> "You mean, like, you'd rather have twins or triplets?"


21:28 <Sophia> "No, I mean that I think I may want a new litter when the first is grown up."


21:29 — Sophia smiles, "you're not used to thinking about about life over multiple centuries, are you?"


21:29 <Anne> "Historically, I haven't been all that great about thinking into the next year much less next century..."


21:30 <Anne> "Shit. Are we going to outlive our kids then?"


21:30 <Sophia> "No," Sophia says with all the certainty of taxes.


21:31 <Sophia> "But we'll still be young when they move on to do their own things."


21:32 <Anne> Anne smiles a bit at Sophia's confidence. Then she takes a deep breath and nods once. "Okay. So what practical details were you wondering about?"


21:33 <Sophia> "I take it you've wanted children since Before, and wanted to have them your wife, so I was mostly curious about what you had in mind."


21:41 <Anne> "Well. You know." Anne pours herself a glass of champagne, then tops off Sophia's, buying herself a few seconds to gather her thoughts. "Yeah, Christine and I had talked about it. We thought we'd start with two kids, one for each of us, and see how we felt afterwards. She had a brother and I obviously do so we figured them for the donation. Or maybe


21:41 <Anne> saving money for one of those experimental treatments I've read about where they can cross material between women."


21:41 <Anne> "We never got as far as a practical plan though."


21:42 — Sophia nods, "those methods not so experimential as they used to be. Particularly not when the child in question has some very wealthy and moderately influential grandparents."


21:43 <Sophia> "But they still only yield daughters."


21:43 <Sophia> "Magic opens up more possibilities. There are spirits that can do the honors as well, even in a way that can produce boys."


21:43 <Sophia> "And of course there are temporarily gender changing magics as well."


21:46 <Anne> "Now we're getting interesting." Anne winks at Sophia and chuckles, then sips her drink.


21:46 <Anne> "I like the idea of at least one boy."


21:47 — Sophia chuckles. "Yeah, me too."


21:47 <Anne> "So if you're willing to pursue those other options I don't know much about, I would be too."


21:48 <Sophia> "Donations from one of your brothers also has that option. And since it'd be artificial insemination anyway, it's a relatively simple matter to make sure that it will be a boy."


21:48 <Sophia> "And of course, there's adoption."


21:50 <Anne> "Mmmm. Don't get me wrong, I think adoption's great. I just always wanted to experience motherhood myself someday, you know?"


21:51 <Anne> "From inception on."


21:51 <Sophia> "I know, I mostly mentioned it for completeness."


21:52 <Sophia> "So," Sophia says with a slightly crooked smile as she takes another drink, "we have all the options out in the open. Which way would you want to go?"


21:52 <Anne> "...Is pregnancy something you're interested in experiencing?"


21:53 — Sophia frowns. "I'm not sure. Maybe. I think I'll wait and see how you like it," she finishes as her smiles grows crooked once again.


21:56 <Anne> "So you asked which way I'd want to go." Anne takes a breath, takes another sip and says "I've nothing against adoption. Or getting sibling DNA for that matter. But I have to admit, what has the biggest appeal to me is our child being as much you as me genetically. However we do that, that's my preference."


21:57 — Sophia gets a thoughtful look on her face.


21:58 <Sophia> "I wonder if our extended lifespan comes with extra eggs."


21:58 <Sophia> "Otherwise, we're going to run out."


21:58 <Anne> "Time for a medical check?" Anne grins.


21:58 — Sophia chuckles, "I don't think that's urgent. But we should look into it in a decade or two."


21:59 <Sophia> "Might be good to start with the molecular biology solution then, save the magic for when it's needed."


22:00 <Sophia> "So, when do you want this to happen?"


22:02 <Anne> "Good question. I always liked the idea of having them fairly young so I'm young enough to keep up with them and enjoy them, plus being around when they're adults. That said...not an issue now. I guess there's not much rush..."


22:02 <Anne> "A few years from now maybe? I do like the idea of them having the chance to grow up with my brother's kids, once my brothers get married and settle down themselves."


22:02 <Sophia> "No rush at all," Sophia agrees.


22:03 <Sophia> "And in a few years sounds good. Hopefully we'll have a little better grip on this whole business by then."


22:03 <Sophia> "Because putting it off until 'things are calm' is not going to be an option, I think," she adds with a smile.


22:04 <Anne> "That's a factor in my thinking too." Anne nods slowly. "If we do end up running the world or whatever, it's never going to be calm. But I don't think it's too much to ask for a bit of stability first. And preferably a living option that doesn't include sharing walls with a half a dozen other Exalts."


22:05 — Sophia chuckles, "my parents put aside money for an apartment for me when I started university, but every freshman has to live in dorms, so they haven't been used."


22:05 <Sophia> "We could buy a place tomorrow if you'd like."


22:07 <Anne> "Appealing as that might be, at least Jiji's place is secure. Judging from what I've seen of the other guys, I'm not convinced we have the means ourselves personally to establish the same security."


22:07 <Anne> "Not yet anyway."


22:08 — Sophia nods, "I agree. Just wanted to mention the option." She smiles crookedly again, "and we can always run off to a hotel somewhere for an evening if we need some privacy."


22:08 <Sophia> "Mmm, on the subject of family," she adds thoughtfully.


22:09 <Sophia> "What do you think of Roxy?"


22:09 <Sophia> "She's pretty much inserted herself into the role of the little sister I never had."


22:10 <Anne> "She's cute and she's had it tough."


22:10 <Anne> "What do you think of her?"


22:11 <Sophia> "I like her, and want to help her. I don't know how her state of mind is going to improve over the next few years, but it's possible she'd want to stay with us."


Thursday, February 26th, 2015


00:00 <Anne> "Is she an orphan? What do you know about her parents?"


00:00 — Sophia frowns.


00:01 <Sophia> "She hasn't mentioned it, and I'm reluctant to push her. She certainly doesn't seem in a rush to reconnect with them."


00:03 <Anne> "Okay." Anne gives the matter a bit of serious thought and finishes off her champagne. "I don't know her all that well. But if she's important to you, she's important to me. Besides, I never had a sister either." She smiles slightly.


00:04 <Sophia> "So," Sophia says looking a bit thoughtful again, "I guess that covers family. Marriage next, then?"


00:05 <Anne> "Isn't it usually the other way around?" Her smile grows.


00:06 <Sophia> "Eh," Sophia says with exaggerated casualness, "no need to overemphasize tradition for my sake."


00:07 <Anne> "I would have thought tradition mattered a lot more to your family, though, even if you're a modern woman."


00:09 <Sophia> "I was mostly making a lame joke, but it's a bit like I said before. They *like* tradition and such, but they don't demand it."


00:11 <Anne> Anne sets her empty glass down on a nearby table before clasping Sophia's hands in her own. Standing close, she softly says "Do you want to marry me, Sophia?"


00:18 <Sophia> Sophia's smile flickers briefly as she realizes that Anne is not going for just another informal conversation on this topic. "Yes, I do," she says, but there is a slight sadness to her smile.


00:18 <Sophia> "But I'm not sure I can swear to love you till death do us part."


00:24 <Anne> "Is this because of the, you know, lifespan issue?" Anne looks briefly pained at Sophia's qualifier but then seems to muse at it. "I have to admit, the girl I was 10 years ago couldn't have imagined the woman I'd be now. And that's just a decade. I can't imagine a century much less a thousand years."


00:24 <Anne> "While it'd be deeply romantic to say my love for you is as ceaseless as the stars, let's face it; people who don't change tend to die. And the lifespan we're facing puts us both up for a lot of change."


00:25 <Sophia> "That's mostly it," Sophia says. "But to be honest, even 80ish years would be pushing what I could be certain of, and I take my promises seriously."


00:27 <Anne> "So do I." The Zenith briefly shakes her brown hair, notices a strand of it and is briefly weirded out before remembering it's supposed to be brown now.


00:27 <Anne> "Any ideas on what we do about it?"


00:28 <Anne> "I lean towards going in with some kind of opt-out clause maybe."


00:28 — Sophia chuckles, "


00:29 <Sophia> "I don't know."


00:30 <Anne> "Or do we just...skip the marriage part?" Anne leans in and briefly kisses Sophia before saying "Because I don't need a certificate to confirm my love, nor do I need a gold ring to want a life and family with you."


00:32 <Sophia> "No, but you'd like it," Sophia says, kissing her back, "and so would my parents, and probably yours as well. I'm not entirely sure if I actually like it better than just a fancy party, but I certainly don't dislike it."


00:33 <Sophia> "And I don't support skipping things that people I love like because of a technicality."


00:33 <Sophia> "I just wanted to be honest and up front about it."


00:39 <Anne> "That's very fair of you." Anne manages another smile but she's been nodding along to what Sophia's been saying. "The truth is, yes, I've always hoped to someday get married, settle down, have a family, grow old with my wife. In about that order. I really appreciate you understanding that it's important to me. And I want to find a way to have my cake


00:39 <Anne> without taking yours away."


00:40 <Sophia> "Worst case scenario," Sophia says with a smirk, "we wait until Bran or Morena establish their own churches and make sure the ritual is suitable."


00:42 <Anne> "Ritual's important. The meaning matters. So I can understand that."


00:42 <Anne> "Besides, magical bullshit may have sped things up between us but I suspect our families will need a bit of time to really get onboard."


00:42 — Sophia chuckles, "yeah, probably."


00:42 <Anne> "Particularly mine. They really loved Christine."


00:43 <Sophia> "And mine hasn't had more than a few days to come to terms with the fact that I'll be marrying a woman."


00:43 <Sophia> "How do you think they'll react to me?" She asks, a little concerned.


00:43 <Anne> "...did you have any preference before me?"


00:44 <Sophia> "It wasn't something I thought about a lot," Sophia says with a shrug.


00:44 <Anne> "My family?" Anne shrugs. "I think they'll worry a bit that you're a rebound and being set up to be hurt."


00:44 <Anne> "I expect to be lectured."


00:45 <Sophia> "I tried hooking up with a couple of guys and a single girl during my first year at the Heptagram, but none of them did very much for me."


00:45 — Sophia gives a faint smile at that.


00:45 <Sophia> "I expect you to bear it stoically."


00:46 <Anne> "You're nothing like anyone they've ever known, though. And not much like Christine was. I think that's a good thing," Anne says, thinking it through. "You won't remind them of her, which makes it easy for them to get to know you without bringing baggage along."


00:46 — Anne eyes Sophia for a moment.


00:46 — Sophia smiles back.


00:47 <Anne> "You do realize that no one in my family is, shall we say, all that...er...academically inclined?"


00:47 <Sophia> "You mentioned something of the sort," Sophia says unconcerned.


00:47 <Anne> "My Mom went to nursing school. She's pretty much the only one who actually went to a school after high school."


00:48 <Sophia> "I might need a primer on topics of conversation if you want me talk to them about anything other than embarrassing stories from your childhood."


00:48 <Anne> "My brothers are dumb boys. They'll take one look at you, probably drool a little and spend the rest of the evening jabbing me in the ribs with an elbow when they can get away with it while wiggling their eyebrows at you where I can see."


00:49 <Anne> "Sweet Sol Invictus." She says it softly but emphatically.


00:49 — Sophia chuckles. "You can just call her Morena, she doesn't mind."


00:50 <Anne> "Topics? Mmmm. The military. Public service. Health, my Mom's definitely into that. Ask about the neighborhood and what it's like. Talk about extended family, Morena knows I have enough of them."


00:51 <Anne> "You might be able to talk about computer game design with my brothers, if you have any interest in it."


00:52 <Sophia> "See, plenty of stuff."


00:52 <Sophia> "And since I'm pretty sure Morena doesn't actually know that, I'm not sure using her name in that context really works."


00:53 <Anne> "We should probably fix that."


00:53 <Anne> "It'd be handy if we could inform her of something just by saying her name."


00:53 — Sophia chuckles, "maybe if it was phrased like a prayer, then she might be able to hear it."


00:54 <Sophia> "But I'm not entirely sure how that works. Something to ask Jiji, I guess."


00:56 <Anne> "So let's see. Any other big ticket relationship stuff to talk about? We've talked about marriage, kids..."


00:57 — Sophia ponders again.


00:57 <Sophia> "We've also touched upon living conditions."


00:58 <Anne> "I'd like a home with you. Don't much mind where it is or how big it is, as long as it has rooms for kids someday. And Raksi," she adds quickly.


00:58 <Anne> "Er, Roxy."


00:59 — Sophia chuckles, "enough room is as far from a problem as we can get."


00:59 <Sophia> "Keeping it heated in winter is the issue."


01:01 <Anne> "Eh. Get a wood furnance. Get the kids to chop wood and carry it in. It'll keep the place heated and wear them out at the same time." Anne winks to show she's just kidding.


01:01 — Sophia chuckles, "of course! Good thing my parents never thought of that."


01:02 <Sophia> "Would you want to live in a manor house far from the rest of your family, though?"


01:05 <Anne> "Mmmm, that's fine. I never really saw myself in a big manor but I want you comfortable and having enough room for the kids would be great. Besides..." Anne taps her empty glass thoughtfully. "If I do end up in a position of political power, I'll have an image to maintain, right? While I need to be careful where I live isn't too ostentacious, at the


01:05 <Anne> same time where I live reflects on who I represent and it sends a bad image to other nations if one of Meruvia's leaders lives in a two bedroom house somewhere south side."


01:05 <Anne> "As for distance, don't worry about it. They can visit me. Or me visit them."


01:06 <Anne> "There are definitely advantages to not having your parents only a few blocks away, if you know what I mean."


01:06 — Sophia chuckles, "yeah, I loved getting out from under foot as well."


01:07 <Sophia> "But the alternative to living on one of the estates is not a two bedroom house on the south side."


01:07 <Sophia> "It's a fancy pent house or a nice house in an upscale neighborhood."


01:07 <Sophia> "Plus, the manor houses are all in Cherak, so if you want to be in Meruvian politics, they're probably a bad move."


01:09 <Anne> "What do you want?"


01:12 <Sophia> "On the short term, fancy penthouse. When kids become relevant, fancy penthouse supplemented with relatively long stays at my parents' manor. Maybe exchange the penthouse for a nice house."


01:12 <Sophia> "But I don't mind living in a house if you prefer."


01:14 <Anne> "Penthouse is fine. No lawn." Anne grins. "Not that I mind yardwork but something tells me we're going to be pretty busy for chores in the years to come."


01:14 <Sophia> "That's a problem we would be able to throw money at to solve, though."


01:15 <Sophia> "And problems that are solvable with money are not problems for you any more."


01:16 <Anne> "Yeah, I'm still adjusting to that." Anne glances down at her too-expensive-to-own dress and smiles a bit ruefully. Then she peeks up at Sophia. "I wish I had more to bring to this relationship. For you, I mean."


01:17 — Sophia laughs.


01:17 <Sophia> Then she moves forward to kiss Anne.


01:17 <Sophia> "You do remember," she says after Anne is well and truly kissed, "that this was my idea to begin with."


01:18 <Sophia> "So squash those feelings, you're bringing more than I had ever expected anyone to."


01:20 <Anne> "Yes, ma'am." And Anne salutes Sophia before embracing the other woman and dipping her into a passionate kiss of her own. Coming up for air, she grins with light in her eyes as she says "It's a good idea, as ideas go."


01:20 <Sophia> "One of my best," Sophia agrees.


01:24 <Sophia> "Well," she says, taking Anne's hand, "if that was The Talk, perhaps the time has come to see if the good doctor is done with meeting our gracious host."


01:48 <Anne> "If that's not the Talk, I'm doing something wrong."


01:48 <Anne> "Just let me know if you feel like there's more Talk to do, okay?"


01:49 <Sophia> "Of course," Sophia says and gives Anne a quick kiss, "I'm a great believe in talking about things."
 
22:34 — •Sophia rises from the table and offers Anne her hand with a smile, "let's go see if we can find this good many my mother thinks so highly of."


22:36 <Anne> "I'm all yours, gorgeous." Anne accepts the hand and rises before kissing the top of her girlfriend's head (careful about the hair).


22:38 <•Sophia> "Not quite," she replies, entwining her fingers with Anne's as she starts sauntering back towards the party, "but I'm not a jealous girl."


22:41 <Anne> "Hey now, you think I have eyes for--" Anne's sentence hiccups slightly as a woman with an especially prodigious bosom walks by. A moment later, she snaps back. "--anyone...else...okay, so I like to look. You're the only one I go home with though."


22:42 — •Sophia chuckles, "I know. And even if you didn't, I'd be the one you returned to with tales of your exploits and plans for the future."


22:43 <Palemask> The help is going around like clockwork, unnoticed mostly and inconspicuous, with little snacks and fluted glasses. It was nearly a waltz.


22:45 — •Sophia watches a tray of champagne go by, but lets it do so untouched. Her alcohol tolerance is not nearly at the supernatural levels it would need to be for her to partake as fully as she might like, and there is still work to be done tonight.


22:47 <Anne> Between meeting the parents and the Talk, Anne's had more than enough alcohol. As such, she shakes her head wistfully at the fluted glasses and escorts Sophia into the fray, searching out the doctor in question.


22:48 <Anne> "You're really not a jealous girl, are you," Anne murmurs to Sophia, shaking her head slightly in clear disbelief.


22:50 <•Sophia> "I'm really not. I didn't bring up the subject of exclusivity because I didn't think you'd be interested, but I don't have a problem if you're honest about it. And neither do I have any interest in doing things that would make you sad."


22:53 <Anne> "To be honest, Christine and I were pretty exclusive. Well, except for a couple of threesomes just for fun. I wasn't planning on sleeping around, though. I've got you." And she slips an arm around the smaller woman's shoulders and hugs her tightly as they walk.


22:53 <Palemask> There is only one person in a white jacket, black slacks and a dark-blue silk shirt with an old-fashioned kimono print on it. He is giving his gift to the birthday... man. He actually looks happy to receive it, shaking the man's hand before bowing milidly-the bow from a superior to an inferior by a good way. The doctor's own bow confirmed this standing.


22:53 <Palemask> Interesting for someone in line to lead a family.


22:56 <•Sophia> "I figured," Sophia relies, neglecting to comment on the 'threesomes just for fun' bit, "which is why I didn't bring it up. But now you know in case it becomes relevant."


22:57 <•Sophia> "And there," she says with a nod at the man in the white jacket, "I believe I see the good doctor. Though perhaps we should offer our congratulations first, we're coming up on the edge of politely waiting for the line to thin."


22:59 <Palemask> The doctor finds a place to sit and grabs a fluted glass of wine from the waitress. He sips. He'll be about a good while. The line looks reasonable. Did either bring presents?


23:06 — •Sophia double checks her bag to see that the gift is still there and the smiles up at Anne, "shall we? You won't be expected to have a present since you're here with me rather than because you know him. If nothing else, I'm sure he appreciates another beautiful young woman in his presence."


23:09 <Anne> "Most men do," Anne says, chuckling in agreement. Although the taller and arguably bolder of the two, the Zenith hangs back a quarter of a step beside Sophia. Not enough to be visibly holding back but enough to make Sophia the easier person for the birthday recipient to focus on.


23:28 <Palemask> The two come up. "Hello... cousin." The man of the evening stood and bowed a bit more warmly, with a smile. "What a lovely vision you've picked for a companion tonight. I'm Sesus Yatabe Moruto." It was a very old-fashioned name. "Thank you for coming to my celebration t


23:28 <Palemask> ...tonight." He greeted with a smile.


23:32 <•Sophia> "Thank you for inviting us, cousin," Sophia replies with an appropriate curtsy, which is surprisingly (to Anne at least) low, "And congratulations on your anniversary," she adds when she is standing straight again, offering a distinctly book-shaped present. "This is my very dear friend Anne Cavanaugh."


23:34 <Palemask> "Nice to meet you, Ms. Cavanaugh." He accepts the book and opens it curiously.


23:34 <Palemask> "What's this?"


23:35 <•Sophia> "A first edition of Lionel Giles's translation of the Thousand Correct Actions of the Upright Soldier," Sophia replies with a smile. "It's not nearly as dry as it sounds, and contains surprisingly good advice for anyone with ambition, military or otherwise."


23:36 <Anne> Anne trades smiles with Mr. Sesus but otherwise serves as eye candy on Sophia's arm. The book results in her eyes widening slightly but she looks more impressed than shocked.


23:38 <Palemask> "Damn, that's an impressive find. I'd heard about that. It's a... rare book, nowadays. I won't ask you where you got it." Every copy was red-covered. Every single one of them. None knew why anymore except the most esoteric of scholars.


23:39 — •Sophia smiles at her cousin's appreciation of her gift.


23:39 <•Sophia> "It's annotated by the translator, and there are a few comments in the margins by the first owner as well."


23:41 <Palemask> He looks surprised."You're... serious?" He looks awed. "That's... that's an incredible find, cuz." He smiles more warmly and shakes her hand enthusiastically. "I will appreciate this gift for a very long time, you can rest assured!"


23:43 <•Sophia> "I'm glad it has found a good home," Sophia says with a wide smile, "enjoy your birthday," she adds with another curtsy and begins to move on. There is still a bit of a line after all.


23:44 <Palemask> The young man is clearly extremely grateful.


23:44 <Palemask> The doctor is still nursing that glass of wine.


23:46 — •Sophia takes Anne's hand again and smiles up at her when they're out of the line.


23:47 <•Sophia> "Any thoughts on my, somewhat distant, cousin?"


23:47 <Anne> "Congratulations on your birthday," Anne offers the cousin as the two make their exit. Then her attention turns to the doctor, her fingers slipping through Sophia's as she holds hands. "So far, your family's making a hell of an impression."


23:47 <Anne> "Mmmm, seems like a guy. Polite, well dressed, well mannered, with every sign of being a decent human being."


23:49 — •Sophia chuckles, "don't let pretty clothes, good manners and kindness to one's family fool you. Moruto is a decent guy from what I've seen and heard, but a lot of these people are terrible, and you'd never know it if you never talked politics with them, or saw them interact with their 'lessers.'"


23:51 <Anne> "Yeah." Anne just nods but her enthusiasm seems to diminish slightly. "Well, dealing with terrible is part of what we signed up for. Or part of what we were signed up for, depending on how you look at it."


23:52 <•Sophia> "We signed up for," Sophia says without a shred of doubt in her voice, "we were perfectly free to take what we got and abuse the hell out of it."


23:57 <Anne> "Too much of that in the world already," Anne comments as they draw close to the doctor. "I'm not going to stand for it anymore."


23:58 <•Sophia> "Me neither," Sophia says and gives Anne a quick kiss on the cheek before they come within reasonable conversation distance of the wine-nursing doctor.


23:59 <•Sophia> "Good evening," Sophia greets him with a pleasant smile and a polite curtsy. "I hope we are not intruding."


Thursday, March 5th, 2015


00:00 <Palemask> "Good evening. You come to gawk at the favorite, wondering what the old man was thinking?" He asked light-heartedly, a wry smile. It seems more that he's used to such a thing than trying to be rude. He seems amused mildly.


00:00 <•Sophia> "I much prefer talking to gawking if you don't mind," she replies, sharing his amused smile.


00:02 <Palemask> "Miyabi's the name. Doctor Sesus Haruka Miyabi. You are...?" He held a glass out in sardonic toast.


00:03 <•Sophia> "Sophia Beufort," she says, "distant family from the old homeland."


00:06 <Anne> "Anne Cavanaugh." She doesn't have a glass so she can't trade a toast so she offers a smile instead. "I'm her +1."


00:11 <Palemask> "Nice to meet you both. I know how you're related. What can I do for you?" He sets his glass. "I don't pass on medical information, just so you know though this party's not a good place for it. You'd be surprised who asks." He looks a bit exasperated.


00:13 <•Sophia> "Of course not," Sophia says, a little puzzled he would even bring it up, "while I don't know your grandfather very well, I could not imagine he would favor you if you were the kind of man who was careless with his doctor's oath."


00:13 <Anne> "I-what? Medical information?" Anne looks baffled.


00:14 <•Sophia> "And to be perfectly honest, I am more interested in you than any of your patients," she glances up at Anne and raises an eyebrow, "unless there is something you want to tell me," she teases.


00:15 <Palemask> He clears his throat. "Some people don't want certain things going into their medical history. Rich people, mostly. But quite glad to hear. I've been getting a lot of requests tonight, I do apologize. Ask away, then.


00:16 <•Sophia> "How do you feel about being the presumptive heir to house Sesus?" Sophia asks, letting subtlety by the roadside.


00:18 — Anne chuckles quietly and shakes her head. When the subtle one of the pair gets this direct...


00:21 <Palemask> He takes a deep breath. "I know why the big man is picking a mortal. I still don't get it. I didn't seek leadership, I just... helped him a lot with plenty of issues both medically and as a sounding board. I just... it's bizarre to imagine myself as leading House Sesus. I don't know why he'd pick someone who's not going to live two hundred years."


00:22 <Anne> "It's not how long you live or how long you're in office."


00:22 <Anne> "It's what you do with the time you have."


00:22 <•Sophia> "To avoid stagnation?" Sophia suggests, "and perhaps to ensure that those who do live two hundred years might consider it feasible to wait until you die of natural causes rather than help you along."


00:23 <•Sophia> "That too," Sophia smiles and agrees with Anne.


00:25 <Palemask> He snorted. "That's a nice thought. I would like to think that in any case. I just want to see the family do well and do the right thing. It's hard to see that in my current situation." He sighed. "How about yourself? I thought you were on the outs in the scene. I remember your name now, Sophia. Rebel without a cause. Am I too far off the mark in thinking


00:25 <Palemask> you found one finally?"


00:27 <•Sophia> "I was never a rebel," Sophia protests, "which might have been the problem," she mutters. "But you might not be far wrong. I've started taking a greater interest in things beyond myself and my actions."


00:31 <Anne> "Give your profession, Doctor, I don't imagine it's out of line for me to say you've probably noticed people aren't the only ones who get sick in this world. Our political and economic climate has been ill for some time. And while society as a whole carries on, with parts of it thinking it's healthier than ever, there's breakdown in the extremities.


00:31 <Anne> Particularly in the people who are literaly stepped on."


00:32 <Anne> "I"m not sure if it's something you've noticed or had much cause to notice, come to think of it. But it's a fact that life for those living today isn't what it was for those who lived in the past. And our future isn't looking too promising either, if it's just left to keep drifting along, sick and getting sicker."


00:38 <Palemask> He listens to Anne, looking serious and clearly taking an interest. "Yes, I've noticed things that indicate a... stasis. Stagnation isn't very good. Though some things change... something is rotten. I just hope it's not fatal. You have a treatment in mind, I take it." He smiles slightly.


00:39 <•Sophia> "Nothing so dramatic," Sophia interjects, "society as a whole is even more complex a system than the people who make it up, trying to fix everything at once is going to get a lot of people hurt, and quite possibly nothing really changed."


00:39 <•Sophia> "We have some ideas for ways to move things to the better, though."


00:40 <Palemask> "Smart of you. Alright, I'm listening. Sell me on it."


00:42 <•Sophia> "There are people inside the system already working to better it. We can help those people get the support they deserve, and move those who would oppose them onto a gentler path."


00:42 <•Sophia> "To be honest, that's what we hoped we could do for you."


00:45 <Palemask> He looks surprised. "Is that so?"


00:46 <•Sophia> "My mother thinks you are a good man, and that there are powerful people who would very much prefer you did not have a long and productive life as head of house Sesus."


00:48 <Palemask> "Your friend... would ensure I would?" He takes a sip of his wine.


00:49 <•Sophia> "There are no certainties in life, not with tax-evasion and modern medicine, but we could certainly do more than most allies you are likely to find. If you *are* a good man who will make the world a better place if left mostly to his own devices."


00:54 <Palemask> "I am that sort-I didn't exactly do it for the money." He admits. "Though until now, aside from grandfather, I've just been the family doctor. Not even one of the candidates for the Dragonblooded."


00:56 <•Sophia> "More people imagine themselves to be good men than actually are," Sophia says with a mixed expression on her face, "everyone's the hero of their own story. What would you actually do with the power and influence you would get as the head of house?"


00:59 <Palemask> "Mmm... I would do the same about accepting the newly exalted kids. Adopt the ones in bad situations and get them out helping the city. Cut the military ties to our leadership. It's getting too many young people killed for no good reason-look at House Tepet and the Battle of Futile Blood for goodness sake."


01:02 — •Sophia nods solemnly, "having a military is an essential part of having a state," she agrees, "but too many lives are lost fighting battles where diplomacy and trade would serve everyone better."


01:02 <•Sophia> "I haven't heard much about the Battle of Futile Blood, other than the cost in lives lost. Do you know more about what actually happened?" She asks curiously.


01:04 <Palemask> "I heard it was one of those... golden fake gods. Or something. And only because a friend of mine got out. Barely. He's.. not really whole anymore. It messed him up." He looks pale at that and sighs.


01:05 — •Sophia flinches almost-invisibly and nods somberly.


01:44 <Anne> "I soldiered myself," Anne says, nodding slowly and recognizing the look on the doctor's face. "Those of us who take up arms to defend our nation do so with the belief that our nation is worth defending, though. I believe the people of Meruvia are worth defending but much of what comes out of its government isn't. These are some of the things we intend to


01:44 <Anne> change." And though she may seem an ordinary burnette in a nice dress at a party, Anne's posture is every inch military as is the steel in her eyes.


22:29 <•Sophia> Sophia's hand finds Anne's and squeezes it tightly. Though Anne's military history puts steel in her spine, it only serves to remind Sophia that she has chosen a lover who had and will lead a perilous life.


23:01 <•Anne> "What's important, doctor, is that change matters to you too. We're not asking that you be a soldier. But those of us who've served find it easiest to put our trust in those who serve. House Sesus, any House really, doesn't usually think in terms of service. But if we don't take care of each other, all the money in the world's pretty pointless. The


23:01 <•Anne> Sharing is a movement dedicated to making a difference, an actual felt difference, in the lives of people. You're in a unique position to do the same for far more people than you'll ever have in patients. And if you do, if you put people over profit, I suspect you and your House will still find prosperity. Righteous, ethical prosperity."


23:01 <•Anne> "We'll see that you get the chance, if you're willing to make that choice. If and when you decide to make it."


23:25 <•Palemask> "War is many things-it might not be a MASH unit, but working a shift-especially night shift in an emergency room feels rather like a war in saving lives. I will support The Sharing as I can. Come time... House Sesus will be on your side. I doubt you'll be sidelined for long." He commented. "That fire in your eyes, it won't let you be content with less."


23:26 <•Sophia> "If passion was all it took, poets would rule the world, doctor," Sophia says with a slight smile, "but thank you for the vote of confidence. We'll see what we can do for you as well."


23:27 <•Sophia> "Is there anything in particular you see as a dark cloud on your personal horizon?"


23:28 <•Palemask> "But you've got the brains-if not the infrastructure. Not yet."


23:29 <•Sophia> "We like to think so," Sophia says, almost trying to be modest.


23:29 <•Anne> "We have the most valuable thing there is in this world," Anne says, stepping just a tiny bit closer to Sophia as she squeezes her girlfriend's hand. "People."


23:30 <•Sophia> "Good people," Sophia agrees with a nod.


23:31 <•Palemask> He laughs at that and hands them a card. "I'm not a gambling man-but I will bet on that. If... The Sharing needed something for long-term, what would that be? He eyed them both curiously.


23:32 <•Sophia> "Someone who could cut through red tape, and someone who could make public agencies they might get into competition with see it as a boon rather than a problem."


23:35 <•Anne> "Use of infrastructure probably wouldn't hurt but I think what they really need in the long term is someone willing to back reform."


23:36 <•Palemask> He looked distant in a way that looked calculating rather than distracted-almost cold in its detachment. "Hm. I know just the man. He has a connecrion to another who is... in a precarious position but this could give the poor man a few more months of safety."


23:37 <•Sophia> "Who?" Sophia asks curiously, bringing what little she knows about Miyabi's family and friends to mind.


23:49 <•Palemask> She recalls a mortal he'd been in school with-a blanket fellow-had become one of the closer secretaries of the regent-but that it wasn't widely known. His smile was of such a quality that she was reminded that smiling back and nodding or the like would be called for.


23:54 <•Sophia> Then her brow furrows ever so slightly, "are you thinking of getting us involved in imperial politics?"


23:59 <•Palemask> "There is regional, familial-and then there's Imperial. The last doesn't mean as much anymore-but traditionally, the families must cleave to the crown-and it is to our benefit that our regent is such a fearful non-entity.


23:59 <•Palemask> "


Thursday, March 12th, 2015


00:01 — •Sophia looks thoughtful for a while, "probably ours as well."


00:01 <•Anne> (Remind me, do we have the Regent Fokuf still or is it the 14 year old from Modern on the throne?)


00:01 <•Sophia> (The princess was never on the throne, but the same one's in line for it)


00:01 <•Palemask> ((Both. She cannot rule until she's of age.))


00:02 <•Palemask> ((Thus she is not crowned.


00:02 <•Sophia> "Perhaps we should see about meeting up with your friend in the Regent's office. You'd be willing to introduce us?"


00:04 <•Palemask> He smiled. "Of course. But there would be rules in place, discussed beforehand. I do still have fondness for the man."


00:05 <•Sophia> "Of course," Sophia agrees with a pleasant smile, "and do let me know if we can help you personally. I've heard some talk about those who might object to your ascension."


00:09 <•Palemask> "Mortals aren't exactly seen as the leading type in Meruvia. We've long been a nation led by Chosen of one kind or another." He shrugged.


00:09 <•Sophia> "True, but there are pragmatists as well as traditionalists around here."


00:09 <•Sophia> "Well," she demures, "if anything comes to mind, we're happy to help."


00:11 <•Palemask> He looks to Anne again, curiously and nods. "Of course, ladies. You've made my night... extremely interesting. Likely my week." He smiles crookedly.


00:12 <•Anne> "We aim to please," Anne says, grinning with a self-assured confidence that she pretty much never loses.


00:13 <•Sophia> "And we seem to be living in particularly interesting times," Sophia adds, sending a loving glance at Anne, though keeping her main focus on their new friend.


00:33 <•Palemask> Anne very briefly has the feeling of deja vu. As if she has known the doctor before-yet it seems faint. Certain but faint. She has known this man.


00:34 — •Anne doesn't react much, other than to look faintly puzzled. In no way have their social worlds ever overlapped before...have they...?


00:34 <•Palemask> Not ever.


00:37 <•Palemask> Sophia has the sense that he is hiding something-but he hasn't knowingly lied. Something big about him. Eyes pick out... slitted pupils, reflective. Like a cat's. It reminds you of Roxy.


00:45 <•Palemask> Sophia is able, with some focus and puzzling out the tableau of her new sense, to figure out that the man spiritually is a bit stronger than her, but his soul is mercurial, with the impression of a cat looking at her, spectral tail raised in feline curiousity, ears flicking. It would be adorable if it weren't for those hidden claws.


00:46 <•Sophia> Sophia's smile widen considerably as she regards Miybai.


00:47 <•Sophia> "It was very nice getting reacquainted with you, Sesus Miyabi," she says, offering her hand.


00:49 <•Palemask> He shakes her. "I feel the very same-do keep me updated-the reigns aren't entirely in my hands but a good number are."


00:49 <•Palemask> "Remember that."


00:50 <•Sophia> "We will."


00:51 <•Palemask> "Was there anything else you young ladies needed? It's a brand new day, I suspect."


00:52 <•Anne> "It's going to be the first genuinely new day Creation's had in a long time, when everything we're working on all comes together."


00:52 — •Anne glances between Sophia and Miyabi. She's picked up something but isn't sure what.


00:58 <•Palemask> "An excellent day." He assures them.


01:05 <•Sophia> "So," Sophia says, her head reasting on Anne's shoulder as the excessively fancy car pulls out of the manor's drive way, "your first party with the upper crust of Meruvia. Still feel like the same old army brat from the wrong side of town?"


01:10 <•Anne> "Only on the inside," Anne says, musing over the experience. "It was...well, not as hard as I thought it would be to fake it on the outside. Maybe it's the magical bullshit you taught me, I don't know."


01:10 <•Anne> "Things kinda clicked when I was in there, though."


01:12 <•Sophia> "Good," Sophia says, snuggling happily against Anne, all regard for keeping her hair in order left behind when they exited the building, "because I foresee at least one major fancy event in your future, probably quite a few more."


01:20 <•Anne> "Probably, if-" She cuts herself off. After all, even in a private limo, one never knows what the Charms of one's enemies might pick up. Then she peers down at her slightly mussed girlfriend, smooches the top of Sophia's head and says "How do you think I did?"


01:21 <•Sophia> "Much better than I did with my first time," she says, making approving noises at Anne's gestures of affection.


01:21 <•Sophia> "Though, to be fair, I was four."


01:24 <•Anne> "I'm pretty sure I can compete with a four year old you."


01:24 <•Anne> "Not sure about adult you but..."


01:24 <•Anne> "So, impressions on our Senator or the good doctor?"


01:25 <•Sophia> "I'm pretty sure the good doctor is to you what Roxy is to me," Sophia says, apparently less concerned with the discretion of the driver her mother hired than Anne.


01:26 <•Anne> "...Hold on, I feel like I just missed a chunk of the conversation."


01:27 <•Anne> "Let's start over at the part where you tell me why you think Miyabi is anything like that."


01:28 <•Sophia> "He didn't seem cat-like or oddly familiar to you?" Sophia asks with enough surprise that she sits up a little straighter, even if it cuts down on the amount of snuggling she is able to accomplish.


01:35 <•Anne> "You know, actually, he did seem oddly familiar. I couldn't quite place where from, though." Anne frowns. "It's not like we'd ever have anything in common, you know. In terms of where we'd have met before."


01:35 <•Anne> "But cat like? No. Did he look like a cat to you?"


01:36 <•Sophia> "His eyes," Sophia says with a nod, "they seemed slitted and reflective."


01:36 <•Sophia> "And, with what Bran did to my eyes, it was hard to miss."


01:41 <•Anne> "So I'm not seeing it because I don't have your magical bullshit. Alright, I can get behind that."


01:42 <•Anne> "So you think he's like Raksi? What makes you think he's tied to me? Other than the fact that he felt kinda familiar...but how did you know? Or did he seem familiar to you too?"


01:42 <•Sophia> "There was a... bond of some kind stretching from him to you."


01:42 <•Sophia> "Not a very strong one, though."


01:43 <•Anne> "Oh weird! I wonder why he didn't say anything."


01:43 <•Anne> "You mean you see the same thing between you and Raksi, only stronger?"


01:44 <•Sophia> "Yes," she agrees. "As for why he didn't say, he might not have noticed, he might not want to give you an advantage over him, or he might be worried about talking about it in a public place."


01:48 <•Anne> "Good points. I didn't notice, after all. And yeah, let's not talk about secret stuff in a high profile party where gods know who's listening to everyone in case they hear a valuable secret or something." Anne runs a hand through her hair and puffs out a breath. "Wait, what advantage over him?"


01:48 <•Anne> "I'm not the rich doctor here."


01:50 <•Sophia> "The bond makes him more likely to trust you, and if he knew this was going on, he might be compensating for this by choosing not to tell you about it."


01:52 <•Anne> "Oh. Well, I fucked that up there didn't I."


01:52 — •Anne chuckles.


01:53 <•Sophia> "Nope," Sophia says, putting her arm around Anne again, "first, it's not at all certain he knew this or thought about it if he did."


01:54 <•Sophia> "Second, that's what was going on, it was none of your fault, so you couldn't have fucked it up."


01:54 <•Sophia> "Third, by not pushing him to do things he was disinclined to do, you did exactly the right thing at this stage."


01:57 <•Anne> "So, you're saying that my magical bullshit is even more effective on him than it is on most people?"


01:58 <•Sophia> "Also your smile and your laugh and your well reasoned words."


01:58 <•Sophia> "Though it's possible that you can develop magical bullshit powers that work directly off it."
 
<STmask> The set was going well, people enjoying the music, food and atmosphere of the club. Tips were flowing in, as were drinks and smokes of different kinds. A good number in the crowd were clearly fans with a few dumbstruck members who would be envying Amalion if they knew who she was.


<STmask> It was a great night, with an upbeat mood.


<Trina> The musicians are three -- a slightly spaced-out drummer, a bass player, and a redhead in a tux who plays piano, varying between blues, jazz and some quirky pieces that don't seme confined to any one genre.


<Trina> The pianist is the focus of most of the attention -- tall, with alabaster skin that perfectly complements her red hair.


<STmask> The base player is a tall, muscular woman with dark skin and a red afro, the drummer a surprisingly lithe thing-serious drummers tend not to keep on weight.


<Trina> Together, they are currently playing a sprightly rendition of "Let's Pretend There's a Moon".


— Bian doesn't stand out much in the crowd. Though she wears a gorgeous grey dress that could have her the center of attention, she keeps to the shadows and out of view. A number of very expensive drinks sit on her table, but she's hardly touched any of them. Just enough (along with generous tips) to ensure the waitstaff won't begrudge her her place. She holds an electronic cigarette in one hand, the blue light on the end sometimes briefly visible from stage when it fires up, her other hand laid flat across her lap.


<Bian> Eventually, she gestures the waiter over. She settles up her tab and then some, and a moment later, pulls him down for a question -- and points at the stage.


<STmask> The waiter listened.


<STmask> The waiter passes it along in time for an intermission.


<Trina> The trio is just heading offstage for a break when the waiter bustles over. A few minutes later, Trina, with raised eyebrows, arrives at the table of the woman in grey.


— Bian lifts her left hand in greeting to Trina, the electronic cigarette held between her middle and index fingers. "A lovely performance," she says, with flattering tones, but not to the point of being impolite. Closer to her now, Trina can make out details that were not visible from a distance. That her dress is tight fitting and clasped with silver, and that she is strikingly beautiful beneath it. That she bears a tattoo on her forehead in the shape of a stylistic all-seeing eye, done up in an electric blue that matches her E-cig.


<Bian> And that there's something about her, as she gestures, and the chair across the table from her slides out. Perhaps she kicked it under the table.


<Bian> "Join me for a moment?"


<Trina> "Thank you," says Trina, taking a seat. "I'm glad you liked it." Her voice is also in the polite-without-overdoing-it range.


<Bian> "You did lead the band a bit there in the middle."


— Bian says, with a small smile, pulling herself up to a more straight-backed posture.


<Bian> "They were trying to keep up you know."


— Trina frowns slightly. "Excuse me?"


<Bian> "In the middle," Bian explains, gesturing up to the stage. "Your bass player missed a note. You improvised to make it sound intentional. Very smooth."


<Bian> "But it confused her for a second, she didn't keep up."


<Trina> "Well...we're all new hires. We haven't played together that long, so we're still learning each others' rhythms," says Trina with a slight smile.


<Bian> "Well that may be so, but I don't believe that's the ah..." She makes a slight shrug with her left hand, tapping the E-cig to the table. "Root of the issue?"


<Bian> "I need to ask you a question," she says, still with that polite and patient tone. "And I hope you won't think it impertinent."


<Trina> "With that setup, I fear I will, but go ahead and ask."


<Bian> "What are you doing here?"


— Bian gestures out at the club.


<Trina> "Playing piano."


— Bian chuckles quietly.


<Bian> "You are a god. Or you would be, if gods have not gone and spoiled their reputation so thoroughly."


<Bian> "Is this just a hobby?"


— Trina becomes very still.


<Trina> "I am not a god, or anything of that nature. That's a dangerous accusation to make."


— Bian reaches up and touches her forehead -- right above the eye tattoo. With a finger, she circles it, outlining the area where a caste mark might appear on an exalt.


<Bian> And that done, returns her hand to the table.


<Bian> "It was not an accusation."


<Trina> "An allegation, then. It's still dangerous. And I'm not a god. I'm a human being with bills to pay, and I like playing piano."


— Bian gives a single, gentle nod. "Okay."


<Bian> "My apologies. No offense was intended."


<Trina> "Now I think I get to ask: what are *you* doing here?"


<Bian> "Enjoying the atmosphere."


— Bian gestures out to the club.


<Bian> "Normally, this isn't really my scene. Raves are my ah... preference? A bit more intense."


<Bian> "But I felt like being classy tonight."


<Bian> "It's actually proven quite rewarding. I might do this more often."


— Bian says, with a small upbeat in her voice.


<Trina> "Indeed?" Trina narrows her eyes slightly.


<Trina> "I...see." Trina leans forward. "Maybe you should reconsider."


<Trina> "The people who come here to hear us play...I would be unhappy if they were to come to any harm."


<Bian> "Mmmm," she says, noncommittal. "If a rave is a food truck, this place is a five-star restaurant. The first one is faster, easier, and probably provides-"


— Bian pauses at Trina's comment, and a genuinely amused smile comes to her face.


<Bian> "That is an old and terribly outdated stereotype you're propogating."


<Trina> "Stereotypes often begin for a reason."


<Trina> "And regardless, my feelings remain the same. I am, in a sense, responsible for these people."


<Bian> "Well now it's my turn to feel unfairly put upon."


— Bian says, but she doesn't really seem offended. Pleased, if anything.


<Bian> "But, still. There will be time to correct your misapprehensions about my people later. For now, would it suffice if I swore on the Sun and the Stars and the Ever-Shifting is not to harm anyone here?"


<Trina> "A lot of things aren't fair," Trina says, but she nods.


<Trina> "That would be sufficient. For now."


— Bian puts the E-cigarette down, and lifts her hand.


<Bian> "Then I so swear -- on the Sun and the Stars and the Ever-Shifting Is, not to harm anyone here."


— Bian places her hand back on the table.


— Trina nods again.


<Bian> "Though I do think you're trying to have it both ways."


<Trina> "Why is that?"


<Bian> "Well, you may not be any sort of god, but the sort of person who will casually take responsibility for an entire room of stranger is at least... rare."


<Bian> "Even if, or indeed, particularly if, she has bills to pay and just likes playing the piano."


— Bian glances over at the room.


<Bian> "But, I am disturbing you."


<Bian> "Perhaps we could talk later? Sometime when you're more at ease."


<Trina> "Perhaps."


— Bian shrugs.


<Bian> "I don't sleep. Catch me when you're done?"


— Trina nods. "I'm meeting a lady afterwards, but I have a little time till she arrives."


<Bian> "Looking forward to it."


 







— Bian continues to wait in the back as the songs play out. From her place behind the piano, Trina can see that she mostly keeps her eyes on the stage and rarely wanders from her spot -- save one brief foray when a man in the crowd buys her a drink, and she seems inclined to at least give him the time of day. Trina doesn't overhear what they say, but the man seems to leave disappointed.


<Bian> And so she waits, until the tables empty one by one, and the bar filters out, and she and the other stragglers are the only ones left.


<STmask> Last call is made, with the tried and true, "You don't have to go home but you can't stay here."


<Trina> The trio runs through all the old standards -- "Stormy Weather", "St. Louis Blues", "Begin the Beguine", "Night and Day" -- as well as some new ones, by the time last call rings out. After a soft-voiced conversation with the other musicians, she collects her things and heads for the door.


— Bian sighs, stretches, and walks up to the stage. She's a striking figure, in her tight grey dress with it's bright and shiny fittings. A mix of light and darkness that somehow draws the eye towards her. There's a tension that comes when one looks at her. I need to do something. To act out. To create. With her all-seeing sight, Trina knows that it's the work of faerie glamour. But that doesn't render her immune.


"Trina, was it? I neglected to ask earlier."


— Trina admires what she sees. In a purely aesthetic way, of course.


<Bian> "I am Bian, so I don't have you at a disadvantage."


<Trina> "Trina Hayes."


— Bian extends her hand. "There's a nice coffee place up the road."<Trina> "Ah...I promised to meet my friend at Sashimi's across the street."


— Bian glances at the place across the street. "If I won't be intruding?"


<Trina> "She's not due to get here for a bit, as I said."


— Bian nods, and starts across the street. She pulls a smartphone from her pocket, checking it briefly before tucking it back in.


<Bian> "You're an artist, aren't you?"


<Trina> "You mean, besides music?"


<Bian> "Music is art."


— Bian replies, but she nods.


<Bian> "Besides that, yes."


<Trina> "I work in several mediums. How did you guess?"


<Bian> "I googled your full name."


— Bian pulls out her phone again and holds it up for a moment.


<Bian> "Wait. Is it too late to change my answer to 'faerie magic'? That sounds cooler."


— Trina lifts a skeptical eyebrow.


<Bian> "You asked."


<Trina> "I find it hard to believe you found that out *without* magic. I'm pretty sure it's not on Google."


— Bian gives a small shrug of her hands.


<Bian> "It is now."


<Bian> "Wikipedia mostly."


<Trina> "What did you want to talk to me about?" says Trina, hiding her shock at being on Wikipedia.


<Bian> "I was curious."


<Bian> "Deny it if you like, but you're a person of rare talent."


<Bian> "I saw you playing piano at a nightclub, I wanted to know why."


<Trina> "Because we all have to work, and playing piano is a more pleasant way of earning one's bread than others."


— Bian gives Trina a surprised look as the step into the sushi place, considering her words carefully. She signals the hostess, and waits until they're seated before she speaks again.


<Bian> "You want a job?"


<Trina> "I *have* a job. As you can see."


<Bian> "One that pays better. A studio. Commissions. Places in galleries."


— Bian slides into the booth they were gestured too.


<Bian> "All that?"


<Trina> "I happen to have a very nice studio already. Better than anything you could find for me. And I like that my job doesn't require my to do anything but play the piano. No mysteries, no agendas. Just me and music."


— Bian gives a half shrug, as though she expected the answer.


<Bian> "Fair enough. Thought I'd at least offer."


<Trina> "The offer is appreciated all the same." Trina gives a faint smile. "If you'd come along last year...ah, but I wasn't as good then as I am now."


— Bian lets the conversation lull for a moment, taking a breath off her e-cigarette and turning to blow the fumes on the window. The glass quickly fogs, partially obscuring the street.


<Bian> "I might disagree."


<Trina> "My art professor was the only one who understood my work then."


<Bian> "Is understanding the primary measure of what makes art worthwhile?"


<Trina> "Perhaps 'appreciated' would be a better word."


<Bian> "Artistry is rarely understood within its day."


<Bian> "But I still think you sell yourself short. Change is rarely so sudden as that."


<Trina> "Sometimes it is."


<Bian> "You are referring to-"


— Bian glances up as the waitress comes by. "Just tea, please," she signals, waiting until Trina has spoken before she continues.


<Bian> "To ah..." Bian gestures towards Trina's forehead.


<Trina> "The same."


[2015-04-24 23:02:29] — Trina nods in response to Bian's gesture.


<Bian> "You know, my people once thought that was the most important of all things."


<Bian> "That that alone was what defined someone's value as a person."


<Trina> "Change?"


— Bian smiles. "Heroism," she corrects.


<Trina> "Ah, well, heroism had very little to do with it in my case."


<Bian> "Or talent, if you prefer." Bian shrugs slightly. "They thought that people like you were the only real people. They even had a word, which roughly translates to 'Extra.' You might be familiar with it from stagecraft or movies. They used it rather literally. Someone who is superfluous. Unnecessary."


<Bian> "It was what they called nearly everyone else."


<Bian> "Hence that..." Bian gestures quickly with a finger. "Negative stereotype you mentioned before."


<Bian> "It used to be quite justified."


<Trina> "Ah, I see. I was under the impression that your people regarded *all* the inhabitants of our...realm as fictional."


<Bian> "Mmmm."


— Bian shakes her head.


<Bian> "I'll teach you more about our culture sometime if you'd like. But that was rarely true even in the old days. And these days it certainly isn't. There is a new mode of thought that's gained a bit of traction."


<Trina> "Oh?"


<Bian> "That every person is gifted with infinite potential."


<Trina> "I think I prefer that one."


— Bian smiles, and continues. "Only a few may achieve what you have achieved, but anyone could. And even if they don't achieve your particular station, it was not the Dragonblooded or the Gods who invented the smartphone. Or the internet. Or the first real robot, instead of the old golems."


<Bian> "Mortals can and have done amazing things."


<Bian> "So I would say that anything that may have happened in the last year is... more of a recognition of what was always there."


<Bian> "Don't give it too much credit."


<Trina> "Perhaps you're right. Although I can't help but feel that golems were more...elegant."


<Bian> "Have many heavy things that need moving?"


<Trina> "Quite a few. But the stereotype," she smiles slightly, "of golems as mere freight-movers is quite inaccurate."


<Bian> "Seems to be a running theme this conversation."


— Bian smiles, pausing a moment to take her tea as the waitress arrives. She asides her thanks, sipping it before she goes on: "Why not build one then?"


<Trina> "I have many projects right now."


<Bian> "Never enough time in the world?"


<Trina> "Perhaps there will be eventually."


— Bian gives a half-laugh, and shakes her head.


<Bian> "There certainly will be at that."


— Bian pauses, and looks out the window. Her breath has still fogged the glass, and is taking awhile to clear. Laying her E-cigarette down beside her teacup, she reaches a finger out to the glass, and traces patterns in the fog.


<Bian> With the back of a fingernail, she traces patterns with a finer detail than most illustrators could manage with pen and paper. Freehand, she traces a perfect circle. At each of it's four cardinal edges, she inscribes a smaller circle, then a fifth in the center.


<Trina> "Very nice."


<Bian> "Thank you," Bian says, glancing back at Trina. She continues her work, adding swirling clouds to the north, iconic flames the south, and so on. The fog is already fading at the edges, and she works quickly to finish before "Creation" drifts away entirely.


 







<Bian> "I hope you'll forgive me for saying I find you quite strange."


<Bian> "I am a patron of the arts, but I am not an artist myself."


<Trina> "Why is that?"


<Bian> "And in all honesty, find art difficult to comprehend."


<Trina> "Many people do."


<Bian> "I have more of a... utility driven mindset."


<Bian> "When you say you don't have enough time, my first thought is to fix that. Even though I know that's wrong."


<Bian> "I am of the Worker Caste. We tend to be a bit literal."


— Bian finishes the water lines in the West, but the East is mostly gone before she can even start on her tree.


<Trina> "Well...I mostly meant I don't have enough time right now. So many things to do at once. I have to prioritize."


<Bian> "So did I."


— Bian turns from the window back to her teacup, catching a fingernail under the rime.


— Trina sips her tea carefully.


<Bian> A sudden, sharp flick of the finger sends it flying off the table, spinning away out into the air.


<Bian> Before it can impact, Bian snaps her fingers.


<Bian> And the cup, spill and all, freezes in the air -- tiny droplets suspended in motion, like a high-speed photo of a splash.


<Trina> "Impressive."


<Bian> "Oh please, it's a parlor trick. Making time flow slower is easy. Making it flow faster is hard."


— Bian picks up her cup and uses it to collect the frozen tea, maneuvering it through the air to catch every flying drop.


<Bian> "But you see what I meant when I said I was literal."


<Trina> "Indeed. I can see how that would be useful."


— Bian hesitates a moment, stalling for time as she sips her tea.


<Bian> "Well, in any case."


<Bian> "I suppose you have been kind to indulge my curiosity."


<Trina> "It seemed reasonable. And had I left it unfulfilled, you might have tried more disruptive ways of getting answers."


— Bian frowns.


<Bian> "You wrap yourself in an aura made of gold."


<Bian> "It is not hostile to notice."


<Trina> "...literally?"


<Bian> "Yes, literally. You shine like the Daystar itself."


— Bian says, a tad exasperated.


<Trina> "...well, that could make things difficult."


— Bian blinks once. Twice.


<Bian> "You didn't /know/?"


<Bian> Her naked incredulity is the most emotion she's displayed so far this evening.


<Trina> "I'm...aware I send up a banner of sorts when I use too much magic. I didn't think it was visible all the time."


<Bian> "Not to mortals, no."


<Bian> "But there's much they don't see."


— Bian settles back in her seat, and after a moment, lets out a sharper laugh.


<Trina> "That's probably fortunate for me."


<Bian> "Well that puts this conversation in a different context."


<Bian> "No wonder I felt unwelcome."


<Trina> "No, I wasn't aware my fly was down, so to speak."


— Bian snorts at the metaphor, but there's a smile on her face.


<Bian> "No, the fault was mine."


<Bian> "I presumed."


<Bian> "If you're... worried."


— Bian says, sitting up and looking more intent.


<Bian> "Don't be. I quite literally stumbled upon you by chance."


<Bian> "And so unless a dragonblooded sorcerer happens to /fall/ into your club with his second sight manifest."


<Bian> "I think your secret is safe."


<Trina> "I'd prefer not to have goon squads showing up, yes. It would ruin the pleasant atmosphere."


<Bian> "Ah, say no more."


— Bian looks back to the window.


<Bian> "It's a nice club."


<Bian> "I can see how it would be hard to replace."


<Trina> "Not for me, for everyone else. They shouldn't have to put up with super-soldiers duking it out on a Saturn's-Day night."


<Bian> "Super soldiers."


— Bian says, a tad skeptical.


<Bian> "Well, don't worry. I won't draw any attention."


<Trina> "Call it what you like."


<Bian> "Well... tell you what."


<Trina> "What?"


<Bian> "Seeing as how I have been quite rude to you this evening -- however unintentionally -- let me make up to you."


<Bian> "I can make you something. A cloak of a more modest color, in case other prying eyes like mine happen along."


<Bian> "To mortal eyes it will be a... bangle. A bracelet or an earring or something."


<Trina> "And in return?"


— Bian narrows her eyes slightly.


<Bian> "That's the third time this evening you've insinuated that I have ulterior intentions."


<Bian> "There are limits to my patience."


— Bian raps the table with a knuckle -- surprisingly hard.


<Trina> "Well, most people, human or otherwise, don't do things 'just because'."


<Trina> "I wouldn't expect you to give me anything for free. I don't expect it of anyone."


<Bian> "I was rude to you, I don't like leaving people with a bad impression, and I had enough money and time it doesn't actually cost me anything."


— Bian says, a hint of frustration showing in her voice. Her tone even turns a bit sharp.


<Bian> She seems to regret that after, and turns to face the window.


— Trina dips her head. "I apologize if *I* was rude."


<Bian> "Well this isn't the best first meeting I've ever had."


— Bian admits.


<Bian> "But I suppose we must start somewhere."


<Trina> "My life has taught me that few things are free, and those that seem free usually come with the highest price of all."


<Trina> "Love, honor, happiness."


<Bian> "You have a terribly cynical way of viewing the world."


<Trina> "Just realistic. What price, for example, should one pay for a true and honorable lover?"


<Bian> "What do you think I am, a demon?"


<Bian> "You want a lover, get a Tinder account."


<Trina> "Not at all, this is a thought exercise."


<Bian> "I know. It's a thought exercise I had to grow up with."


<Bian> "And am quite-"


— Bian realizes her tone is rising again, and forces herself to smooth over the anger.


<Bian> "Quite tired of."


<Bian> "The idea that great things must have a correspondingly great price is false. Worse than false. It is a toxin and venomous lie."


<Bian> "Perhaps you would part with a great deal to have a true and honorable lover. But /must/ you? Should you? A man dying of thirst would part with all the wealth of Creation for a glass of water, but that is not the water's true or fair value."


<Trina> "Listen, it's simple: if one has such a lover, and is not her equal in truth and honor, one of three things will happen. She will attempt to make us equal to herself, she will master her desires and leave, or she will allow us to debase her. So the price of such a lover is to be true and honorable oneself. Which is not a small thing."


<Bian> "Or you could have a lover who loves you for who you are."


<Bian> "Who accepts your flaws but sees the good in you anyway."
 
23:19 <Bian> Recruiting season at the Heptagram. Once, it was the exclusive domain of graduates -- students on their way out. But since the rise of the "heroic dropout," the technology firms that swarm the campus ever year have been less selective. Now it is the whole of the student body that finds themselves besieged, and the entire campus takes on a bizzare,


23:19 <Bian> carnival-like atmosphere, full of brightly colored booths, signs, flyers and more.


23:19 <Bian> Like any carnival, it has it's prizes. Many students of all ages are made offers of fantastic wealth, vast resources, and the respect and prestige of high station.


23:20 <Bian> Of course, like any carnival, most of the players walk away empty handed. For every student celebrating their new found security, there are two standing blankly at the ground, they who gambled that their studies here would write them their ticket, and have learned the hard way that such is not the case.


23:22 <Bian> Sophia, for the most part, has ignored the entire thing. She already knows what she wants, and the recruiters can't give it to her, making the affair more of an interruption than anything. She has gone to a few events, just to see what there is to see, but it's amounted to little more than polite words and enjoying the gifts meant to buy her reciprocation.


23:23 <•Sophia> Besides, she reflects silently, it's not like she's lacking in resources, security, wealth or status.


23:24 <Bian> It's her adviser who picked this latest round, insisting that this was a meeting Sophia wanted to take. She deferred, but privately does not foresee a different outcome. Five Graces Capital might be able to throw a bit more money at her than most, but the size of the check was never the issue.


23:25 <Bian> Things get off to a different start though. There's no brightly colored booth, or cheerful recruiter, or the lavish junk that's usually shoved into her hands.


23:25 <Bian> Instead, the corporate recruiters have booked one of the better conference rooms with a view overlooking the campus -- and Sophia is escorted in by a very polite older man, who draws her chair and asks her if there's anything she needs.


23:26 <Bian> After a few minor misunderstandings, he laughs and explains that he's a servant, and the meeting will begin shortly.


23:26 <•Sophia> She'd almost forgotten about the meeting to be brutally honest, she'd been working way too late again, and it was only when her alarm clock reminded her that she really should have been sleeping that she managed to stumble into her shower, throw on a fresh t-shirt and grab a cup of coffee.


23:26 <•Sophia> She's rather more bleary eyed than the rest of the crowd, and her hair is still damp.


23:27 — •Sophia pulls off the lid and notices that her coffee cup is empty. She frowns at it and holds it out, "a refill?"


23:28 <Bian> "Of course, ma'am," the servant says, with a touch of old-world diction. He takes her cup, and vanishes, leaving her with little to do but spin the swivel chair.


23:29 <•Sophia> Sophia pulls out her smartphone and starts jotting down notes about what she's been up to that night.


23:30 <Bian> It's less than a full minute later when he returns, but it's not with her disposable coffee cup. In a scene that strikes her as something bizarrely out of a historical TV show, he lays an elegant traditional coffee tray on the table, refilling her cup from the steel and silver pot therein. "I saw her ladyship's car arrive outside. I believe it will only be a


23:30 <Bian> few moments now."


23:31 <•Sophia> "Thanks," Sophia says, giving him a nod. She's apparently unperturbed by his manner or choice of silverware.


23:33 <Bian> It is perhaps another minute when Sophia hears footsteps on the stairwell outside, and a moment later, the door pushes open. A young woman enters, in her mid-twenties perhaps, dressed in a sharp grey suit and jacket. She's quite pretty, with shiny black hair down past her shoulders, a healthy tan in her skin, and a tall, bountiful figure. For the most part,


23:33 <Bian> her manner and dress are unremarkable, though Sophia does notice she has an unusual tattoo: a bright blue eye, right in the middle of her forehead.


23:34 <Bian> When she enters, she's checking something on her phone, but she puts it away before the door shuts behind her, sliding it back into a pocket.


23:34 <Bian> "Sophia, I presume," she greets, crossing the distance between them at a quick walk.


23:34 <•Sophia> Sophia is a few seconds later due to sleep deprivation, but rises and slips her phone back into her pocket.


23:34 <•Sophia> "Beufort, yeah," she says offering her hand.


23:35 → Palemask joined (uid34256@b394e575.uxbridge.f7109e70.com.hmsk)


23:35 <Bian> "Bian Feng. Managing Partner at Five Graces Capital. A pleasure to make your acquaintance."


23:35 — Bian says, taking the offered hand and shaking firmly.


23:35 <Bian> "I hope you've been made comfortable


23:35 <Bian> ?"


23:36 <•Sophia> "Sure," she says with a slight shrug as she sits down and takes a sip from her coffee cup.


23:37 — Bian sits as well, folding her hands in front of her.


23:37 <Bian> "I assume you are already aware why you are a person of interest to us -- and many of the other firms here. I am told you've declined several offers from several of our respectable partners and competitors."


23:38 <Bian> "I was hoping I could persuade you where they did not."


23:38 <•Sophia> She nods and takes another sip, clearly waiting for Bian to say something interesting.


23:40 <Bian> "We can offer a unique development environment. Wyld energy allows research processes that cannot be found anywhere in Creation. Besides the considerable resources I assume have already been waved under your nose, we can offer functionally unlimited computational resources. A chance to collaborate with some of the finest minds in Equestria. And perhaps more


23:40 <Bian> importantly, an environment for self-improvement."


23:40 <Bian> "However you may define it."


23:40 <Bian> "I am strong believer in mental and physical self-determination, and see no reason why constraints of birth should limit those under my care."


23:41 <Bian> "I am told this is a belief you essentially share."


23:41 — Bian sits back slightly, waiting to see what response is elicited.


23:43 <Bian> (...ahem. Finest minds in Creation. My shame is eternal.)


23:43 <Palemask> ((GO WITH IT))


23:43 <Palemask> ((That's hilarious))


23:43 — •Sophia puts down her cup.


23:44 <•Sophia> "Look, I appreciate the offer. Really. But one, I'm not ready to strike out on my own. Two, I'm not interested in commercial applications. Three, *some* of the finest minds, and not the ones I care about."


23:45 <Bian> "A curious mix of humility and high aims."


23:45 — Bian says, with a flat sort of interest.


23:45 <•Sophia> "I like to think of it as being realistic," she says, picking the cup back up.


23:46 — Bian gives a small shrug.


23:46 <Bian> "May I ask what you are interested in? If not, 'commercial applications?'"


23:47 <•Sophia> "Saving the world," she says with a slight smirk.


23:47 — Bian raises an eyebrow.


23:48 <Bian> "Please, elaborate."


23:49 <•Sophia> "The world is going to hell in a handbasket, and no one has both the will and the ability to fix it," she says as if stating the blatantly obvious.


23:50 <Bian> "Is that so?"


23:50 <•Sophia> "It is my belief that this is a problem that cannot be solved within the constraints of human intelligence alone. Or at least that I personally can't meaningfully help with solving it within said constaints, which is functionally the same thing."


23:50 <Bian> "I would agree."


23:50 — Bian nods slowly.


23:50 <Bian> "But given that only one of us is human, I don't think that came across quite the way you intended it."


23:50 <•Sophia> "However, Artificial Intelligence has the potential of going so far beyond it that all of our current squabbles become trivial."


23:51 — •Sophia shrugs, "from what I've seen of spirits and Exalts, they're at best linearly smarter."


23:52 <Bian> "That is also true."


23:53 — Bian smiles. Very slightly.


23:53 — •Sophia raises an eyebrow.


23:53 <Bian> "Didn't do your groundwork for this meeting did you?"


23:54 — Bian waves the matter off, and sits up in her chair. "It's okay. You have a phone. Search it later."


23:54 <•Sophia> "Meant to, got caught up in other stuff."


23:55 <Bian> "Of course. If I may ask -- what would you do if you succeeded?"


23:55 <Bian> "Intelligence, after all, is not inherently endowed with any sense of purpose."


23:55 <Bian> "It would be up to you to give direction to this creation of yours."


23:56 <•Sophia> "*Before* I succeed, I'd make damned sure I'd given the fledgling AI a set of values that reflect a world I want to be the least happy person in."


23:57 <Bian> "Values based morality?"


23:57 <•Sophia> "Consequentialist utilitarianism."


23:58 — Bian nods approvingly.


23:58 <Bian> "Well, that at least makes me feel less worried you'll destroy the world by accident."


23:58 <Bian> "But I do think you're not giving the problem quite the..."


23:59 <Bian> She mulls over the word for a moment.


Friday, April 17th, 2015


00:00 <Bian> "Gravity it deserves. Should you succeed, it would fall upon your shoulders to decide the critical utility function for all of Creation. A task at least as difficult as developing the AI in the first place. Only your current research does not have a working prototype burning a hole in your pocket."


00:00 — •Sophia drinks more coffee.


00:00 <•Sophia> "Why do you think I say I'm not ready yet?"


00:00 <Bian> "Do you think you will become ready here?"


00:00 <Bian> "Academia offers a limited perspective on the world."


00:01 <•Sophia> "And start up mania capital offers the full view?"


00:02 — Bian lets out a breath -- but it's a more amused sound than offended.


00:02 <•Sophia> "Academia offers a lot of smart people who've spent a long time thinking about questions like this. And an open door policy around the world."


00:02 — Bian nods.


00:03 <Bian> "There is a story inscribed above one of the workspaces in our offices, which dates back to the Lost Age. I believe it to be true, though I am not so old as the faeries who claim to have heard it first hand."


00:04 <Bian> "It says that once there was a potter, who when training a large class, split it in two. One half of the class would be judged solely based on the finest pot produced each day. They need produce only one pot, so long as it was perfect. The second half of the class would be judged based solely on the weight of tolerable pots produced."


00:05 <Bian> "For many weeks, things proceeded thus, and a strange thing occurred. For at the end of each day, the finest pot produced would always be found among the great pile on the far side of the room, and never in the elegant few on the near side. For the time the near side of the class spent debating perfection, the far side spent with their lathe and kiln, and


00:05 <Bian> became better potters for it."


00:05 <Bian> "You may not find what you are seeking here."


00:07 — •Sophia gives a faint smile, "and how many of your potters are interested in Friendly AI?"


00:07 — Bian delivers the story with a calm and level tone, folding her hands as she sits back.


00:07 <Bian> "Is there any number that will persuade you to change your mind?"


00:08 — Bian replies, quietly laughing and giving a small shake of her head.


00:09 <•Sophia> "If it's more than ten, I'd be happy to stop by and see what they're doing."


00:09 — Bian pauses, though her expression doesn't change. After a moment, she nods.


00:09 <Bian> "It is more than ten."


00:10 <Bian> "I'll have my people work out a time to fly you in."


00:10 — Bian rises from her chair, her body language signaling the meeting is done.


00:11 <•Sophia> "Cool," Sophia says rising as well.


00:11 <Bian> "I look forward to seeing you," Bian extends a hand.


00:12 <Bian> "But next time? Do your research first. Once is cute, twice is uncurious."


00:12 — •Sophia takes it. "thanks," she says soudning a little suspicious.


00:12 <•Sophia> "You're the one who was interested in me," Sophia says a little annoyed at Bian's tone.


00:13 <Bian> "Well, of course. Someone taking an interest in you makes it all the more important you walk in prepared."


00:13 <Bian> "Why give them the advantage?"


00:14 <Bian> "A pleasure, Sophia. I hope you enjoy the fair."


00:14 — Bian nods her head and, meeting done, departs.


00:14 — •Sophia looks at Bian's departing form with a frown before returning to her dorm room. A bed sounds better than a thousand free pens.


17:36 <Bian> Enter the Middlemarches, home of the Raksha, where objective reality rules in name only -- a once mighty sovereign who retains his title, but little else. In his name, all is done, but it is the graceful and fair courtiers who rule the nation with their stark and ever-shifting whims. A door here may connect two rooms going one way, but a different pair the


17:36 <Bian> other way. The ceiling here may be a floor, or a wall, or the vault of the sky painted the color of reclaimed wood. Here are monsters who wear the masks of men, and men who wear the mask of madness, yet not so removed from Creation as to be beyond understanding. Rather, it is understanding that comes all too easily.


17:39 <Bian> During the short car ride from the airport, Sophia thought little of the sprawling corporate campus that covered the landscape outside of Eagle's Launch, yet within it, she finds many wonders. Closer to her guide, she sees vast halls of programmers, mortals touched by the Wyld to never sleep or cease in their labors, computers that only make sense if entropy


17:39 <Bian> can be made to flow in reverse, and teams of creatures human and not, seeking problems beyond the comprehension of any one race.


17:41 <Bian> The meaning of Bian's story of the pot is clear, for while there is brilliance in this place, the focus is clearly on output over careful consideration. Ideas are spawned, built, and tested at a prodigious rate -- and should they prove wanting, just as quickly discarded. Some of the cleverest mechanical work she's ever sees lies rusting in a massive scrap


17:41 <Bian> pile outside of one fabrication lab, while the solution to a learning network problem she's struggled with for some time is scrawled on the whiteboards of a team working on engine calibration.


17:42 <Bian> Eventually, she has seen enough -- or simply asks for a moment's respite -- and her guide patiently leads her from the work areas up into the administrative offices. They are the tallest buildings in the entire complex, and from a conference room that seems made entirely of glass, she can clearly see the entire area, the buildings shrouded in a mist that was


17:42 <Bian> not visible from the ground.


17:43 <•Sophia> Sophia's appearance is a far cry from her sloppy, bored demeanor at the initial meeting. She is dressed in a skirt suit, and her long blond hair is brushed to perfection and arranged both artfully and practically with slight glimmers of subtle golden jewelry hidden within.


17:45 <•Sophia> She is walking slowly around the room, taking in the view, carefully observing all visible details of the vast campus below her.


17:45 <•Sophia> Her expression is thoughtful, but someone who knows what to look for might find it a little forced.


17:46 <Bian> It's about a quarter of an hour wait before the door at the end of the room slides open, and Bian enters. She looks much the same as she did before, save that she's now in a modest skirt, and her jacket has changed color. Again, she's poking at her phone when she enters, but she slips it away before it can become rude.


17:46 <Bian> "Hello, Sophia. It is good to see you again."


17:47 <Bian> "I hope you have been enjoying our hospitality."


17:47 <•Sophia> "Likewise, Bian," she says with a pleasant smile. "And I have, it's quite an extraordinary place you've built here."


17:49 <Bian> "Thank you," Bian says, smiling gently back as she takes her seat. "We live in an age of wonders, where it is difficult to be truly extraordinary. A fact which is particularly troubling for my people."


17:50 <Bian> "I have endeavored that this place should combine the greatest parts of my people's old traditions, and Creation's more modern sensibilities."


17:51 <•Sophia> "And to a large extent, you have achieved it."


17:51 <Bian> "I am pleased you think so."


17:52 — Bian pauses for a moment, her head turning to follow Sophia's gaze out the window.


17:53 <Bian> "An obol for your thoughts?"


17:56 — •Sophia gives a faint smile, "it's been a while since anyone offered me an obol. Of for that matter a guinea or a shilling.


17:56 <Bian> "Well, I can conjure obols. Conjuring dollars would be counterfeiting."


17:57 — Bian replies, matching Sophia's amused expression. To demonstrate, she does in fact pull an old-style coin out of the air, complete with the seal of the Realm and the square hole right in the middle.


17:57 <Bian> She tosses it Sophia's way, like a stage magician with a minor act.


17:57 — •Sophia catches it and puts it down on the table.


17:58 <•Sophia> "You have built a fascinating place that I would love to visit again. But not one where I think I would like to live."


17:59 <Bian> "I did get that impression."


17:59 — Bian admits, a touch of disappointment audible.


17:59 <Bian> "Mind if I ask why?"


18:01 <•Sophia> "Festina lente," she responds with a faint smile.


18:03 — Bian taps the conference table twice with the nail of her middle finger, then nods.


18:03 <Bian> "Such is the traditional wisdom. Though I was hoping you'd prove less traditional than that."


18:04 <•Sophia> "It's not a matter of tradition," she says, "though I do have an appreciation for the classics, rather is one of being careful."


18:04 <•Sophia> "You mentioned the analogy of the potting class. That's all well and good for pots, pans, even books and houses."


18:04 <•Sophia> "But when it comes to things that can do a lot of harm, you don't want to fail even once."


18:06 — Bian nods.


18:06 <Bian> "That is difficult to argue with."


18:07 <Bian> "But I'd be remiss if I didn't point out that it's all moot, if someone who lacks your deliberate approach beats you to the punch."


18:08 — •Sophia turns around to give Bian her full attention, "why do you want me to work here?" She asks in a bit of a non-sequiteur.


18:08 <Bian> "You disagree with me in an interesting way."


18:09 — Bian answers, lacing her fingers together and resting her elbows on the arms of her chair.


18:09 <•Sophia> "And of the ten thousand people who work here, how many of them do you interact with on a daily basis?"


18:09 <Bian> "All of them."


18:10 — Bian gives a small shrug.


18:10 <Bian> "But I didn't mean I wanted you as a critic or adviser."


18:11 <•Sophia> "Then what do you get out of having someone on your payroll who disagrees with you in an interesting manner?"


18:12 <Bian> "Ideas I would never have thought were worth pursuing."


18:12 — Bian gestures with one hand to the window.


18:12 <Bian> "Or perhaps, a more interesting view of the future of Creation than this."


18:13 <Bian> "My goblins are, by any purely objective measure, smarter than you. They work harder, think faster, learn better, and never make mathematical errors or oversights."


18:14 <Bian> "But as extensions of my will, they will never surprise me. Never come up with anything I would not have come up with in their place."


18:14 <Bian> "To an extent, the same is true of my human employees and fellow Raksha. While they have independence and free will, they think I am their leader, and take cues from me. It constrains their vision of what might yet come."


18:15 <Bian> "That is why I call this place a... startup incubator, when it is managed very differently from other such facilities. I wish those who labor within it to feel no obligations to me. To let them build and see what comes of it."


18:17 — Bian refolds her hands.


18:19 — •Sophia looks at her, apparently in no hurry to fill the silence.


18:22 <Bian> The silence between the two hangs for awhile, as Bian looks at Sophia over her folded hands. Finally, she speaks.


18:22 <Bian> "It was smartphones that persuaded me to adopt that policy."


18:22 <Bian> "Ingenius little things."


18:23 — •Sophia gives a faint smile, "they are. But quite some deliberate effort was put into making them what they are."


18:25 <Bian> "Some deliberate effort was put into making a platform. It was what others did with that platform that made them useful."


18:25 — Bian gestures to the window again.


18:25 <Bian> "This place didn't build itself."


18:26 <•Sophia> "No, we're not that far out in the Wyld."


18:27 <Bian> "We're in Creation, thank you."


18:27 <Bian> "Just a particularly agile part of it."


18:27 <•Sophia> "Semantics."


18:27 — Bian smiles slightly, unfolding her hands and using them to make a slight shrug.


18:28 <Bian> "You are convicted then?"


18:32 <•Sophia> "You mean am I convinced this is not the place for me?" Sophia asks, guessing that the other wasn't talking about her criminal record.


18:32 — Bian nods.


18:33 <•Sophia> She shrugs, "I think the Heptagram is better for me at this time, but that may change with the advent of new information."


18:34 <Bian> "I'll admit," she says, "given your own views on Transhumanism and the ascent of man, I'm surprise you aren't at least a little tempted by the opportunity to experiment more directly."


18:35 <Bian> "To behold, in limited part, what you may one day create."


18:36 <•Sophia> "Of course I'm tempted," Sophia says with a faint frown, "you've built a great place. I just don't think you've built the greatest for my needs and preferences."


18:37 — Bian lets out a breath -- not quite a snort, but in that vein.


18:37 <Bian> "Not tempted enough, evidently. But if you'll forgive me my disappointment, I suppose I understand."


18:38 <Bian> "You're free to stay a day longer of course, if you don't want to return home right away. I understand it's a long flight."


18:39 <•Sophia> "Thanks," she says with a smile, "I believe I'll do that."


18:40 — Bian rises, and offers Sophia her hand. "A pleasure then. Best of luck at the Heptagram."


18:40 — •Sophia takes Bian's hand, "thank you."


 







20:17<Sophia> Many people find electric cars eerie, the roaring noise of a gasoline engine has become so closely associated with the four wheeled vehicle that disjoining them causes severe cognitive dissonance in many would-be-drivers. Sophia loves it, so when she pulls up in front of Sashimi's, the only sound comes from the closing of the door.


20:18<Sophia> She enters the restaurant with her eyes glued to her smartphone and a slight smirk on her face.


20:19— Trina looks up. "Ah. Excuse me, but my friend has arrived."


20:19— Bian sighs, and gives a small shake of her head. "Yes, of course. I-"


20:19<Bian> She turns to leave, but when she sees Sophia, freezes.


20:20— Trina lifts her brows, looking from one to the other.


20:20<Bian> "Well, hello again, Sophia."


20:20— Sophia chooses that moment to look up and offer a small wave to Trina.


20:20<Bian> "You've moved up in the world."


20:20<Sophia> Then she blinks at Bian.


20:20<Sophia> "Hi," she says still reeling a little, "yeah, I guess I have."


20:21<Trina> "You two know each other, I take it?"


20:22<Bian> "I once attempted to offer Sophia a job. I felt she was a person of talent and distinction, but she thought she wasn't quite ready to be on her own."


20:22<Bian> "Not to say 'I told you so,' but..."


20:22— Bian smiles.


20:22<Sophia> "You didn't tell me so," Sophia points out.


20:22<Bian> "I implied it."


20:22<Sophia> "And I'm not on my own. For one, I'm with Trina."


20:23<Bian> "So I see."


20:23<Bian> "I just met her tonight. She gave a stirring performance at the club."


20:24— Trina leans back in her booth, observing the exchange.


20:25— Sophia looks between the two of them and sits down in the booth.


20:25<Sophia> "Should we order something?"


20:25<Bian> "Well, if you don't mind my staying."


20:26<Trina> "Probably. I just had tea; I was waiting for you before ordering anything else."


20:27<Karen_Thomas> A neat, green-haired waitress came to the table, bowing and flushed at the collection of pretty, charismatic people.


20:28<Karen_Thomas> "May I take your order, honored customers?" She bowed.


20:28— Sophia starts ordering sushi like it's her first meal of the day.


20:28— Trina orders a small amount, but with gyoza on the side.


20:29— Bian gets a refill of her tea.


20:29<Bian> "So how have you been these past few years?"


20:29<Karen_Thomas> The waitress unobtrusively eases away.


20:30<Bian> (months*)


20:30<Sophia> "Good she says," smile widening, "very good."


20:31<Bian> "So I see."


20:31— Bian looks between Sophia and Trina, and a moment later follows with: "Did you two meet recently then?"


20:32<Sophia> "Yeah, a few weeks ago."


20:32<Trina> "But it's been a very...interesting few weeks."


20:33<Sophia> "Mostly the good kind of interesting."


20:33<Bian> "Essence, adventure, and trouble, oh my?"


20:33<Sophia> "All that and more."


20:34<Bian> "Perhaps you could tell me about?"


20:34<Bian> "I'd love to hear more."


20:35<Sophia> "I'm sure you would," Sophia says, unable to keep herself from smirking, "but I don't actually know you very well. Hell, you've probably spent more time with Trina than with me."


20:36<Trina> "We've mostly been having a...philosophical discussion."


20:36<Bian> "No need to revisit the details."


20:36— Bian says, with a sidelong glance at Trina.


20:36<Bian> "But I suppose that's fair."


20:37<Bian> "Anything you can tell me?"


20:39— Sophia raises an eyebrow, "what, are you a journalist now?"


20:40— Bian gestures between Sophia and Trina.


20:40<Bian> "You're an uncommon couple to blunder into by accident."


20:40<Bian> "it's an uncommon sort of night."


20:40<Bian> "Forgive my curiosity."


20:41<Sophia> "It's fine," she says, waving it off, "It's we've just had a few reminders that careless talk isn't exactly a good thing."


20:41<Bian> "Would you like it if the conversation was more private?"


20:42<Sophia> "I don't have a reason to trust you more than this restaurant."


20:43— Bian pauses, and shrugs.


20:43<Bian> "Is there something you would like us to talk about then?"


20:43<Sophia> "I take it your philosophical discussion was a bit of a non-starter?"


20:44<Trina> "We have very different definitions of value."


20:44<Bian> "Trina is..."


20:44— Bian pauses.


20:45<Bian> "A touch traditional in her thinking."


20:45<Bian> "Primordial philosophy is a poison of the mind."


20:45— Sophia raises an eyebrow, "a poison of the mind even?"


20:46<Bian> "You disagree?"


20:47<Trina> "I don't see acknowledging that every thing worth having will cost you *something* as poison."


20:47<Bian> "I would think that, as a scientist, you of all people would reject the fundamental proposition of conservation of value."


20:47<Sophia> "I disagree with most broad generalizations."


20:48<Sophia> "And for suitable definitions of 'cost' and 'something,' that's entirely true."


20:48<Bian> "Yes, but if I can rewrite definitions to suit my argument, I can prove that the moon is made of cheese."


20:48— Bian says, with a small shake of her head.


20:49<Sophia> "Sure, I'm just worried about what you're actually disagree about."


20:49<Sophia> "Since you're both hedging your statements to make sure I agree with you."


20:49<Bian> "The fundamental concept of modern civilization, as manifest in technological progression, is that not all exchanges conserve value, and that through manipulation of circumstances it is possible to generally affect a series of actions or trades which result in a net generation of value. Or an increase in utility, if you prefer."


20:50<Bian> "The statement that all things cost something then, while technically true, is deceptively phrased in its presentation."


20:50<Bian> "By starting with the mindset that the cost of the item gained and it's value are intrinsically linked, it creates the perception that to acquire great things, one must expect -- or indeed embrace -- sacrifices of consummate value."


20:51<Sophia> "Sure," Sophia agrees as readily as she'd agree that the sky was blue.


20:51<Bian> "A strong comparison can be made to the notion of inherited sin, guilt, or familial shame. While it is literally true in some cases -- such as dynastic charms -- and therefore cannot be categorically rejected as false, it encourages a negative mode of thinking."


20:52<Bian> "That's why I called it a poison."


20:52— Bian says, settling back.


20:52<Bian> (bloodline* charms)


20:54— Sophia turns to Trina, looking to see if the other Twilight actually seems interested in debating philosophy.


20:58— Trina does not look impressed.


20:59<Trina> "That's like the difference between 'qualitative' and 'quantitative'."


20:59<Bian> "How so?"


21:03<Trina> "I always hated this crap in college. Look, you're arguing from equations. I'm arguing from life experience."


21:04— Bian says nothing but a time, but the grin on her face says a great deal, as does her decision to choose that moment to take a pull from her vaporizer and sip her tea.


21:04<Karen_Thomas> Yet something whispered to Trina. Hadn't her Exaltation been given to her with nothing expected from the giver?


21:04<Bian> Finally, she blows the fumes from her nose, and settles back.


21:05<Bian> "And from this you conclude that your position is correct?"


21:05<Trina> "I'm not a scientist or a philosopher. What I know is, to get something you have to give something. The more you want out of life, the more you have to put in. And the big things -- honor, joy, lasting love -- require the most in terms of time, effort, commitment, sacrifice."


21:06<Trina> She indicates her forehead. "This didn't come out of nowhere. It came with the expectation that I would do something with it."


21:06<Sophia> "Time, effort and commitment, sure. Sacrfice, though?" Sophia asks with a slight frown.


21:07<Sophia> "My experience is that I'm happy to give what I need for those things, which makes it not a sacrifice in the traditional sense."


21:07— Bian defers to Sophia for the moment.


21:07<Sophia> "It's more of an investment than a cost."


21:08<Trina> "Honor can require great sacrifices. So can love -- you don't get everything your own way all the time."


21:09<Trina> "If you want someone who would sacrifice everything for you, you have to be prepared to so the same for them. If you want a lover of great integrity, you have to live up to their standards."


21:09<Bian> "So you're opposed to charity then?" she asks, calmly. "Many people work long and hard labors of love for the right to have an education. Take two jobs, work through school, struggle to keep a roof over their head and finally at the end have the sweet satisfaction of their degree."


21:10<Bian> "By your logic, it would seem that my simply giving them a scholarship robs them of that value."


21:10<Trina> "No, it creates a moral obligation for them to do something for other people. To pass on the gift, the blessing."


21:10<Sophia> "Don't put words in her mouth, Bian," Sophia says, clearly annoyed.


21:10<Sophia> "It's a cheap trick and none of us appreciates it."


21:11— Bian glances at Sophia. "It was a hypothetical for the sake of illustration."


21:11<Bian> "But, as you wish. I apologize."


21:11<Trina> "Again, this is why I didn't enjoy rhetoric classes in college. Once you know how the trick works, it spoils it."


21:12<Bian> "Rational debate is not a trick."


21:12<Bian> "It is the rigorous search for truth."


21:12— Sophia gives a sigh that's at once regretful and wistful, "maybe I've just lived too easy a life, because that hasn't been my experience, Trina."


21:13<Sophia> At Bian's words, she turns to regard the Raksha. "Indeed it is. But you are using cheap rhetorical tricks. Well, at least one."


21:14<Bian> "Example by extremes is not a cheap trick. It is an entirely valid method to expose the flaws in arguments that hold only under "average" circumstances. If someone says they think some people are 'just smarter than others,' and I ask if they support sorting people by caste at birth, I'm not accusing them of being a eugenicist, I'm forcing them to acknowledge


21:14<Bian> the boundary conditions on their statement."


21:15<Bian> "In this case, your statement is internally driven. You feel a mortal obligation when you receive a gift, so I passed it onto someone else to expose how the logic didn't hold up under those circumstances."


21:15<Bian> "And if you feel a moral desire to pass charity on, that's not a bad thing at all. But your personal desires do not equate to a fundamental truth of Creation."


21:15<Sophia> "Except that you failed to imagine how Trina actually thinks."


21:16<Trina> "No, you're bringing up something else entirely. One can believe that intelligence levels vary without thinking that that automatically leads to a caste system."


21:17— Bian pauses -- settling back in her seat and looking to the window.


21:18<Bian> "I understand you aren't much of a fan of... rhetorical discussion."


21:18<Bian> "But the alternative, particularly for someone of your gifts, is hitting eachother with sharpened bits of metal and essence."


21:18<Bian> "And the philosophy you ascribe to, having been penned by those who felt they would always have the sharper metal and the purer essence, is not designed to curtail that outcome."


21:19<Karen_Thomas> The waitress returns with their orders, placing excellent food on the table and giving Bian her refill before bowing and backing away. "Enjoy your food. Feel free to order more." She seems nervous but resolute in being a good waitress.


21:19<Bian> "Thank you."


21:19— Bian asides to her.


21:20— Sophia looks slightly surprised at the waitress's phrasing and takes a moment to consider her as she departs.


21:21<Trina> "Well, sharpened bits of metal are at least direct. And my philosophy is simple: gifts entail responsibilities in return."


21:22<Sophia> "And it's a philosophy of proper behavior and advice on what's likely to give you the most future success, not a law of nature, correct?" Sophia clarifies


21:23<Karen_Thomas> She seems to only be nervous at the talk of essense and daiklaves. She wants to have a peaceable night, familiar with passionate Dragonblooded. Yet something about her seems to have greater potential. Like she was sleepwalking until the moment something tapped her shoulder.


21:24<Trina> "It's not a law of physics, no."


21:26<Sophia> "So you don't actually disagree, you're just talking about different, but related stuff, yes?"


21:28<Trina> "If you want to put it that way, sure."


21:29<Sophia> "It hurts my head when intelligent people disagree on important matters," Sophia says with a slight smile.


21:29— Bian smiles as well, though it is a bit strained.


21:29<Bian> "This is a very important matter."


21:31<Sophia> "What is? That you can gain things that are worth more to you than what you spent getting them? Sure, that's obvious. Even in the cases Trina mentions, she obviously thinks that the sacrifice is worth it."


21:33— Bian pauses.


21:34<Bian> "I'm not sure it is obvious."


21:34<Bian> "Or perhaps, the general concept is, but the details are extremely important."


21:34<Sophia> "What details are those?"


21:37— Bian gestures to the restaurant.


21:37<Bian> "This."


21:37<Bian> "All... this."


21:37<Sophia> "Well that's nice and concrete."


21:39— Bian shakes her head, and finally after a moment, she pulls a dollar bill from a pocket.


21:39<Bian> "Like money."


21:39<Bian> "Like why we bother with these silly bits of paper."


21:40<Bian> "Magic can create wealth. Create material goods out of nothing. Spirits of all kinds, gods, faeries, can all create physical things faster and better than any human. Or even any group of humans."


21:40<Bian> "So why don't we just give everyone everything they need to survive and let them enjoy themselves?"


21:41— Bian asks, clarifying a moment later: "And that isn't rhetorical. I actually want to know your answer."


21:41<Sophia> "I intend to when I'm in a position to effect that change."


21:41<Trina> "I wouldn't want to place that level of obligation on anybody," says Trina almost simultaneously.


21:43— Bian gestures between the two of them.


21:43<Bian> "And I think you're both wrong, but you see my point?"


21:43<Bian> "A time may come that Sophia does just that."


21:44<Bian> "And when that day comes, are you going to stand there and let her do it? Ignore your beliefs?"


21:44<Bian> "Or hit your friend with a sharp bit of metal?"


21:44<Bian> "Talk now spares blood later. Even if it can be unpleasant talk."


21:46— Bian sits back and watches Trina for her answer.


21:46<Trina> "All right. What do you mean by that?"


21:47<Trina> (this is to Sophia)


21:47<Trina> ]"Let's define our terms before wrestling over them."


21:48<Sophia> "That if I have the ability to easily cover other people's needs, I should cover them."


21:48<Sophia> "Leave them free to pursue their passions rather than struggle to survive."


21:49<Trina> "But where do you draw the line between earning the necessities of life and pursuing one's passion?"


21:50— Sophia frowns, "I don't understand your question."


21:54<Trina> "Acquiring the food we eat, the clothes we wear, the home we live in...isn't that a big part of what life's *about*?"


21:54— Bian sits back and listens, taking the occasion to finish her tea.


21:55<Sophia> "Um, no," Sophia says testily, "maybe it comes from being born with a metaphorical silver spoon in my mouth, but I've never had to do anything to achieve that, and I do believe I'm living quite well. Better than most. Far, far better than some."


21:56<Trina> "Hmm." Trina sips her tea.


21:57<Sophia> "But I'd be open to implementing an opt-out system if you'd prefer," Sophia says somewhat helplessly.


21:59<Trina> "Or an opt-in one. Either way, people should be free to choose."


22:00<Bian> "Offering a choice when you know what option people will take is a bit of moral legerdemain."


22:00<Trina> "Do you know?"


22:00<Sophia> "I don't know. Though I do have a pretty good idea what the vast majority will choose."


22:01— Bian nods.


22:03<Bian> "And then there's social pressure to conform. Normalization. And even the people who choose not to take the help always know they have the option to change their mind."


22:03<Bian> "Having a safety net changes how you perform even if you never use it."


22:07— Trina sips her tea again.


22:12— Sophia looks at Trina, something almost pleading creeping onto her face, "what are you thinking? That I'm fundamentally unable to appreciate the importance of an honest day's work and would rob people of it?"


22:12<Trina> "I didn't say that."


22:14<Sophia> "I know. I'm asking if you're thinking it."


22:15<Trina> "I'm not thinking anything. I'm letting you and Bian draw your own conclusions."


22:16<Bian> "No opinion then?"


22:16<Trina> "I'm not the one planning on social engineering."


22:17<Bian> "If you're not planning to stop it either, that just defaults your answer to someone else's opinion."


22:18— Trina frowns. "You seem very anxious to have me declare whether I'm going to fight Sophia or not.


22:20— Bian pauses -- and then shrugs.


22:20<Bian> "You're a very talented musician, but your music wasn't why I wanted to see you tonight."


22:20<Bian> "You have a... gift, to change the world. In great and terrible ways."


22:21<Trina> "I know."


22:21<Bian> "And you know they bring trouble. Considerably more than they've already brought you."


22:21<Bian> "I'd like it if that trouble didn't get out of hand."


22:21<Bian> "Maybe even do some good in the balance."


22:21<Bian> "That's all."


22:24— Trina traces a pattern on the table. "My path...is likely to lead me far away from all this."


22:24<Bian> "Is it?"


22:25<Bian> "Creation is quite large. You have to go pretty far to get away from it."


22:25<Trina> "I know that too."


22:27— Bian pauses.


22:27<Bian> "Don't want to talk about it?"


22:27<Trina> "Not in a public restaurant."


22:30<Bian> "Oh... stars above us."


22:30— Bian sighs, and finally, snaps her fingers.


22:32<Bian> Around them, the restaurant seems to grind to a halt. The color washes out of everything, the waitresses and patrons slow down until they are still. The music from the corner becomes long and low, the notes growing deeper and they're stretched further and further.


22:33<Bian> Until finally, all is still -- and the three are the only objects of color living inside a black and white photograph.


22:34— Sophia looks around. "That's a rather neat trick. Is there a limit to what we can do like this?"


22:34— Trina looks around too. Her eyes narrow slightly.


22:35<Bian> "Yes and no."


22:35<Sophia> "That means yes."


22:35<Bian> "I can create any image, but it's just an image, and as a mental illusion, I can't create anything your mind would reject. For instance, I can't create any depiction of violence graphic enough that it would actually cause emotional trauma."


22:36<Sophia> "Ah, and we can't actually *do* anything here."


22:36<Bian> "And as a rather obvious illusion, the participants are free to exit at any time."


22:36<Bian> "Well... that's not quite true."


22:36<Bian> "Your charms do work here. Things here just have no permanence -- except in our minds."


22:36<Bian> "It's a nice place to think. And plan. And talk with privacy."


22:37<Trina> "Except, if it's an illusion we're under, we're not actually in another place, are we?"


22:37<Sophia> "Sure."


22:38<Bian> "We haven't physically moved, but outside this place, time is stopped."


22:39<Trina> "That's a slightly different definition of "illusion" than I've heard before.


22:39<Trina> "


22:39— Bian reaches a finger up into the air, and draws a square. A "chunk" of the world falls away, like it was an actual 2D image, hitting the floor with a clatter and a thud. On the other side, the restaurant can be seen in full color, but likewise frozen. A LCD display, floating in the upper corner of the cutout section, reads: "REAL TIME ELAPSED: 0:00:00:0002"


22:40— Sophia gives a faint smile, "cute."


22:41— Bian bows his head.


22:41<Bian> "Flair for the theatric."


22:41<Bian> "It's a demon charm, actually, not faerie magic."


22:42<Bian> (her*)


22:42<Bian> "One of the primordials creations picked a fight with me and lost. This was part of the spoils of war."


22:44— Bian looks to Trina.


22:45<Bian> "If that meets with your approval."


22:45— Trina lifts an eyebrow at Sophia in silent question.


22:45— Sophia shrugs.


22:47<Trina> "All right."


22:48— Bian pushes back from the table -- but instead of getting stuck like she would in the real world, the booth pushes back like a couch, and all the rows of tables and booths behind it are shoved away in one impossibly smooth motion, crunching the frozen diners into tiny arrangements.


22:49<Bian> Leg room gained, Bian folds her legs, and sits back, the look she gives Trina making it clear she's listening.


22:49<Trina> "You want to know where I'm going after this."


22:50— Bian nods.


22:51<Trina> "I'm planning on rebuilding a fallen city. I expect that will take up most of my time for the next few decades or centuries."


22:53<Bian> "Which city?"


22:53— Sophia gives a slight smile, but says nothing.


22:53<Trina> "One well outside of Creation. Above it, in fact."


22:54<Bian> "Rebuilding heaven yourself? One brick at a time?"


22:55<Trina> "Not entirely by myself."


22:55<Trina> "But that's the general idea, yes."


22:56<Bian> "And you think that will take you *away* from other exalts?"


22:57<Bian> "From the conflicts of this earth?"


22:59<Trina> "I expect to have enough conflicts elsewhere to occupy my attention."


23:00<Bian> "Conflict comes upon you if you have the attention to spare for it or not."


23:00<Bian> "Surely your quest would be... more secure. Faster. If you knew of the exalts about you. Sought their help, or at least, their consent."


23:00<Bian> "Knew which among them might conspire to take your prize from you."


23:00<Bian> "There is no safety in isolation."


23:00<Trina> "What makes you think I don't?"


23:01<Bian> "This conversation."


23:02— Bian lifts a hand to indicate she isn't done, sitting up quickly.


23:02<Bian> "No, sorry."


23:02<Bian> "That was dismissive."


23:02<Bian> "Tonight has be a bit on edge. I'm sure you can tell."


23:03<Bian> "I should say, the fact that you believe you have decades or centuries to work -- before Sophia, or others like her, flip the metaphorical game board over."


23:03<Bian> "Do something to change the rules, and the world your city exists in."


23:03<Bian> "Or otherwise pull the rug out from under you."


23:03<Bian> "It's a long time and she thinks fast."


23:04<Trina> "You also seem to think I view the city as a prize to control. I don't."


23:05<Bian> "No. I assumed you viewed it as a work of art. A historical treasure. A wonder."


23:05<Bian> "It's just that those who do see it as a prize to control likely also see it as a fantastic place from which to drop very heavy rocks on Creation."


23:06<Trina> Trina's mouth quirks. "I'm not sure you can actually do that..."


23:07<Bian> "Metaphor."


23:07— Bian replies -- though she's a bit amused when she says it.


23:07<Bian> "Point stands."


23:09<Trina> "You appear awfully certain that Sophia and I are in competition. Not to mention any other Chosen we might be acquainted with."


23:09<Sophia> "I think Trina and I are in perfect agreement that none of us will benefit from not being friends.


23:10— Bian spreads her hands in a gesture of surrender.


23:10<Bian> "Fine."


23:10<Bian> "Fine. Forgive me for asking."


23:13<Sophia> "That said, there probably are going to be other people who are less reasonable."


23:13— Bian just snorts and looks to the window, though it sounds like she's snorting in agreement.


23:17<Trina> "Then we will have to win their friendship."


23:18<Bian> "Well we've all done a bang up job at that tonight."


23:19— Bian shakes her head and rises.


23:19<Bian> "I think I should go, perhaps."


23:19<Bian> "Though the offer for that cloak stands, if you want it."


23:19<Bian> "Your aura -- auras, I should say -- are a tad obvious."


23:20<Sophia> "Auras?" Sophia asks


23:20<Trina> "Well, you did stumble upon the two people who are *not* in the Charm Person department."


23:22<Sophia> "Actually I sort of am," Sophia says with some amusement.


23:22<Trina> "Compared to some of our other friends, at least."


23:23— Bian gestures at Sophia.


23:24<Bian> "Your essence is too refined to be a mortal, but you don't have the telltale signs of a demon or god. You certainly aren't Raksha. And a deep investigation into your recent history reveals that each you recently had some sort of sudden unspecified event in your lives that radically changed their course."


23:24<Bian> "Of course, that's purely speculative."


23:25<Bian> "Until I called you an exalt and you didn't correct me."


23:25— Bian nods her head at Trina.


23:25<Bian> "Still, covering up your essence signature and cloaking the mortals close to you should be sufficient to ward off all but those most determined investigations."


23:26<Sophia> "So you went from 'a tad obvious' to 'deep investigation' in the space of a heartbeat?" Sophia says with a slight smirk.


23:27<Bian> "...well it's obvious if you're me."


23:28— Sophia chuckles, "I suppose."


23:29<Bian> "Well, if you two ever decide to take me up, you know where to find me."


23:30<Sophia> "I do," Sophia confirms. "Would you also be interested in cooperation on a wider scale?"


23:30Karen_Thomas → Palemask


23:31<Sophia> "I'm sorry if it hasn't come across that way, but I think there's a good chance we could help each other."


23:32— Bian looks at Sophia, and nods.


23:32<Bian> "I would like that."


23:32<Bian> "Got anything in mind?"


23:34<Sophia> "A few things," she says, "but I think it's about time I took Trina back. It's rude to keep a lady waiting after all."


23:35<Bian> "Of course, my apologies."


23:35<Bian> "Have a good evening."


23:35<Bian> "And... thank you."


23:35<Trina> "None necessary. It's been an...interesting night."


23:36— Bian nods, and dismisses the illusion. The greyscale melts around them, until they're back in their seats just where they were. So little time has passed that Bian's fingers are still raised, just having finished the snap.


23:38<Bian> She unceremoniously rises, leaving a few bills on the table to cover her share. She reaches deep into her pocket, and pulls out a business card on an unusually thick stock. On each side is drawn the same blue symbol as on her forehead, while the front holds her contact information. She hands it to Sophia, nods, and departs.


23:39<Trina> "Well...that could have gone better."


23:42<Sophia> "It could," Sophia agrees as she walks Trina towards the car, "but I don't think it went badly."


23:43<Trina> Inside the car, Trina says soberly, "Are we really doomed to fight one another? Or is that another faerie tale?"


23:44— Sophia starts the car with the press of a button and silently pulls away from the restaurant.


23:44<Sophia> "I don't believe we're doomed to do anything."


23:45<Sophia> "But traditionally powerful people and organizations have often come into more or less violent conflict."


23:45<Sophia> "But at other times, peaceful systems have been put in place successfully."


23:45<Sophia> "The Infernals don't seem to be fighting each other for one."


23:49<Trina> "yes, well...we don't have someone on top threatening to kill us if we get out of line."


23:50<Sophia> "True. We might be able to set something up if we wanted, though."


23:51<Trina> "I'm not sure imitating the other fellows is really the way to go."


23:52<Sophia> "Me neither. I'm just saying that peace is within the realm of possibilities."


23:52<Sophia> "Besides, it's not impossible that Morena will become such a powerhouse."


23:53<Trina> "But would we accept her authority, if it conflicted with what we truly believed was right?"


23:54<Sophia> "No, but if she were powerful enough, we might follow it anyway."


23:55<Trina> "No matter how strong one person is, two people, or five people, or ten or a hundred are stronger."


23:57<Sophia> "That's patently untrue," Sophia says with a shrug, "but it might be true for Exalts."


23:58<Trina> "It is true, if you get enough people. It might take every person in the world, but in the end..."


23:58<Trina> "...nobody is so strong they can't be brought down."


23:59— Sophia shrugs, "fine, sure, but it's not really related to the question at hand."


00:00<Sophia> "I think that if we get to a point where we can follow our ideals without fear of external threat, we have a decent chance of being able to manage our conflicts peacefully."


00:01<Trina> "No argument there," Trina smiles.


 







07:50<Sophia> Conventional wisdom in dating and business holds that one should wait a day or two before calling, to not seem over-eager. While Sophia has no problem with being patient when there is a need, as was the reason for her not working for Bian in the first place, she finds this bit of conventional wisdom silly. And thus, Bian's phone rings about an hour after she


07:50<Sophia> left Sophia and Trina's company. More surprising than that, even Bian's considerable magical and technological systems for pinpointing called location and information comes up with nothing more than Sophia's identity.


07:51— •Bian prods at the phone for awhile -- both with technology and charms -- and then smiles at being so adeptly thwarted.


07:52<•Bian> Finally, she swipes to answer, tucking a cellphone earpiece over one of her ears and dropping the phone back into her pocket.


07:52<•Bian> "Hello, Sophia! Good to hear from you."


07:53<Sophia> "I figured you'd want to hear as much as possible as soon as possible, and I just needed a bit to get my thoughts in order."


07:53<•Bian> "You presumed correctly. I appreciate it."


07:53<•Bian> "Go ahead."


07:55<Sophia> "There are two avenues that could both be useful. I'm not sure a cloak that guards me from the Essence Sight of the very powerful is all that useful, but we do have a general lack of magical artifacts that could make a lot of things simpler for us. Like whatever prison you made for that spirit that attacked you. The ability to step out of time is pretty


07:55<Sophia> fantastic for a lot of purposes, and I'm sure there's a host of other things too."


07:57<•Bian> "Artifacts are within my power to gift. Crafting is a specialty of mine. Many of them require exotic ingredients -- such as the spirit itself, in your example. But I'm sure that's nothing you'll find overly troublesome."


07:58<•Bian> "I'm not quite ready to give you an itemized list of my other powers, but I would be happy to provide a discreet moment out of time now and again when you should require it."


07:58<•Bian> "There are conversations that are too important not to have, after all."


07:58<Sophia> "And yet inconvenient to actually have," Sophia finishes.


07:59<•Bian> "You're not the type to sacrifice long term necessity for short term convenience."


07:59— •Bian replies, with a small chuckle after.


07:59<Sophia> "No, but I like it when I can have both."


08:01<•Bian> "Well, I can't zip about Creation every time you and your friends hold a conversation. I could find another spirit with that power, and I suspect in the long run it would be best if I did. Your privacy benefits us both, I think."


08:01<•Bian> "But that will take a little while, so in the here and now, if you'd prefer, I could play host."


08:02<Sophia> "It's nothing urgent, just a generally useful thing to have. I don't want to impose too much on you either, and could probably also round up a spirit. I hear demon summoning is a thing me and mine can accomplish rather easily, and you know where Trina likes to spend her days."


08:03<•Bian> A pause on the other end.


08:03<•Bian> "Actually, I didn't."


08:04<•Bian> "When I described her philosophy as Primordial I was speaking generally."


08:04— •Bian 's tone shifts slightly, the casual air replaced with something like concern.


08:05<Sophia> "I meant regarding her long term project. That'll involve some spirits being good and vanquished."


08:05<•Bian> "I see."


08:05— •Bian says, though she doesn't sound wholly mollified.


08:06<•Bian> "Well, in any case, yes. Demon summoning is not among my powers, so if you could procure such a spirit, I'd be happy to prepare it for you."


08:06<Sophia> "Cool. What's the time frame on something like that?"


08:06<•Bian> "A few days."


08:07<Sophia> "Excellent, I'll talk with some people and get back to you soon, probably tomorrow."


08:08<•Bian> "Good. I'm pleased to hear that."


08:08<Sophia> "The other thing I was talking about is something completely different. We're interested in moving this country in a new direction, economically and politically."


08:08<•Bian> "Continue."


08:08— •Bian says, without a note of skepticism.


08:08<Sophia> "You have an established company and unless I miss my guess a lot of experience in moving money where you want them to go without anyone being the wiser."


08:09<•Bian> "It has come up now and again."


08:11<Sophia> "Some new bills are going to be proposed by a junior member of parliament within the next few weeks, advocating for an expansion of the nation's infrastructure, for putting money in the hands of the poor, and for ensuring that people don't die of illnesses we can easily cure."


08:11<•Bian> "Would you like it to pass?"


08:12— •Bian asks, watching the faint white reflections of artificial light slide by on the window of her car. Her tone is calm, and matter of fact, her hands folded in her lap.


08:12<Sophia> "We can almost certainly accomplish this without your help, but yes. What's more, we want it to actually work, and that would benefit from people in industry stepping up to the increased demand, and to taking advantage of the expanded infrastructure."


08:13<•Bian> There's a pause this time, instead of the easy yes from before.


08:13<Sophia> "We'd also like to change the tone of debate across this country and the assumptions people have about politics, which takes a bit more and would benefit from people in different places being genuinely sold on the ideas."


08:14<•Bian> "It's not quite my area of specialization. But I will see what I can do."


08:14<Sophia> "As for the movement of money, we're considering buying some companies that'd benefit from such infrastructure improvements. However, you don't just go up and buy a company."


08:15<•Bian> "Do they have names?"


08:16<Sophia> "My personal wishlist has names, but it's not my money, so let me also wait a bit before getting back to you on that."


08:17<•Bian> "If it is critical that you own the company, that can of course be arranged. I keep an number of subsidiaries specifically for acquiring majority control in firms that would otherwise be troublesome from a regulatory perspective."


08:17<•Bian> "But for what your describing, I suspect influence may be more desirable than control."


08:17<•Bian> "We can talk details when you have a list."


08:17<Sophia> "You're right, influence would be sufficient. And we probably don't have the time to properly exercise control."


08:18<Sophia> "Now," she says with faint amusement, "it's just a question of what you want from me."


08:19— •Bian doesn't answer for a time -- the noise of a car engine may be faintly audible on Sophia's end, but if so, it is the only thing that breaks the silence.


08:20— Sophia waits patiently, though the faint noise of her fingers clicking on the keyboard of her laptop is can be heard by one so keen-eared as Bian.


08:20<•Bian> "Here and now, nothing. Our goals are aligned. The good will gained from this is sufficient, particularly given that our goals are likely to remain aligned in the future."


08:22<Sophia> "And on the longer term?"


08:23<•Bian> "Your friend -- friends, I should say, speaking more generally -- concern me. Frighten me, if I am being honest."


08:23<Sophia> "And I don't?"


08:25<•Bian> "You might destroy Creation. But it's not likely. You're careful, and open to guidance. Besides, I'm a faerie. I was never overly attached Creation anyway. And I think that, if you do break it, it will at least be in an interesting way."


08:25<Sophia> "You don't think the others are so careful?"


08:25<•Bian> "It's a bit of an irony, given how we met in the first place, but I don't think others are so deliberate."


08:26<•Bian> "I confess, I do not know as much as I should about the forces that are aligned against you. They are secretive in the extreme. If 'they' are even a cohesive organization. I know of at least two groups of relevance."


08:27<Sophia> "I'm in something of the same boat, but please do share what you know."


08:27— •Bian pauses.


08:27<•Bian> "I am not at liberty to do so at this time."


08:27<Sophia> "Ah, well that's awkward."


08:27<Sophia> "None of it?"


08:28<•Bian> "I have masters as well. But I swear, on the Sun and the Stars and the Ever-Shifting-Is, that I am not withholding any information I believe is immediately relevant to your safety."


08:30<Sophia> "OK. That's good at least."


08:31<•Bian> "I can tell you though, that the problem is extensive. It will not be possible for you to defeat them, and then for the world to go back to the way it was. Change will come to Creation. Violently, I fear."


08:31<•Bian> "And with powers such as yours and theirs in the balance, it would take only one careless thought to destroy Creation in a way I do not find interesting."


08:31<•Bian> "And there are others, like your friend."


08:32<Sophia> "I don't think it's quite as bad as you make it out to be, but it's not exactly well-charted territory."


08:32<Sophia> "The status quo is not acceptable, though."


08:34<•Bian> "Good."


08:34<•Bian> "As I'm sure you've noticed, my social graces can leave something to be desired."


08:34<•Bian> "A personal weakness."


08:34<•Bian> "It is good to have someone who shares my views who has a better rapport with humanity. And the gifted individuals in question."


08:35<Sophia> "We've been through some things," Sophia says vaguely, "and I don't think Trina is going to be a risk. I just don't think she'll do quite as much to make the world better as she could."


08:36<•Bian> "Then under the circumstances, I shall trust your judgement."


08:37<Sophia> "I appreciate it."


08:38— •Bian nods -- though across the line, that simply comes across as another brief silence. "There was one other thing, if I could inquire."


08:38<Sophia> "Shoot."


08:38<•Bian> "I understand you have another talented friend."


08:38<•Bian> "I wouldn't mind meeting her at some point in the future."


08:39— Sophia chuckles, "I actually have quite a few. We were intentionally vague on that."


08:39<•Bian> "What have I stumbled into?"


08:39— •Bian asks, just a touch dry.


08:40<Sophia> "The culmination of long-lain plans. Who in particular are you talking about?"


08:40<•Bian> "Do I have to be particular? I'd like to meet them all eventually."


08:41— Sophia chuckles, "and if this works out, I'm sure you will."


08:41<Sophia> "But I got the impression that you were thinking of someone in particular, and I don't recall mentioning any of them in any detail while in your company."


08:42<•Bian> "What's a little digging between friends?"


08:42— •Bian asks, without shifting her tone from it's calm, flat intonations. After a moment, she continues: "The name Morena came to my ears."


08:43<Sophia> "Ah." Sophia says, clearly hesitant, "I'm not sure that's a very good idea until you've actually done something for us."


08:44<Sophia> "Morena can be a little... prejudiced. And she's already encountered one of your... relatives. It did not go peacefully."


08:44<•Bian> "Then I shall have to endeavor to be useful."


08:45<Sophia> "If you do a little digging into your relatives who've fled the city within the last month, you might find out a bit more, though."


08:45<•Bian> "Thank you. I will. Though... not all faerie's are related you know."


08:46— •Bian smiles slightly when she utters the last lien.


08:46<•Bian> (line*)


08:46<Sophia> "I wasn't sure which words you were comfortable using over the phone." She pauses, "I may have a somewhat eclectic relationship with good operational security."


08:47<•Bian> "Nothing we've done this evening approaches good operational security in the slightest."


08:47<•Bian> "But I felt it was a good risk to take."


08:47<•Bian> "This conversation has not dissuaded me of that notion."


08:48<Sophia> "I'm glad."


08:49<•Bian> "And if it helps," she adds, with the tone of an afterthought.


08:49<•Bian> "I would likely agree with your friend about many wyld creatures. Most Raksha are, sadly, stuck in the past."


08:50<•Bian> "I dislike such prejudices when I encounter them, particularly in your friend this evening. But I will admit they are statistically justified."


08:50<•Bian> "I hope I can persuade your friend I am an outlier."


08:50<Sophia> "With time and deeds, I think so."


08:51<•Bian> "Then I will look forward to hearing from you soon."


08:52<Sophia> "You shall. And thanks."


08:53— •Bian disconnects, tucks the earpiece back into her pocket, and resumes staring at the lights.


 







23:19 <•Palemask> A week after the party... Bran had been busy that week, coming in two of the seven nights only to drop and sleep fitful naps and eat. It seemed he did plenty of work and the times he slept, he would sit up, then be very quiet for twenty minutes before going back to his usual self.


23:19 <Anne> (Like, he did that instead of sleep?)


23:25 <•Palemask> ((After sleeping.


23:31 <•Palemask> That Friday, he comes around the house with a broad, lazy smile. "Everyone alright here?" He calls.


23:35 Esbilon → Sophia


23:36 <Anne> In terms of the week, Anne's been spending much of her time...well, reading very likely. Reading up on government, politics, political movements and all those things she never learned or knew anything about. But now that she had influence in one, probably paid to know more about how to use one!


23:37 — Sophia is sitting at the kitchen table with her laptop open, a mess of papers and books in front of her. There is also an exquisite calligraphy set off to a side.


23:38 <Anne> Draped over a couch, Anne has a book in hand and she gives Bran an absent wave before finishing her paragraph and setting it aside. She bounds out of the couch and sweeps Bran into a hug. "Hey hey, how've you been? Feels like I've barely seen you this week. You doing good, buddy?"


23:39 <Sophia> Her hair is an unorganized and artful not-quite-mess and she looks up with a small smile and wave at Bran's entrance.


23:44 <•Palemask> He hugs her back. "Been kicking off the changes coming in as we start breaking away from the Azure Lady." He states.


23:45 <Sophia> "Any thoughts on whether she'll notice?" Sophia asks as she begins getting the table back in order.


23:48 <•Palemask> He smiles a bit broadly. "She won't care yet."


23:49 <Sophia> "Yet?" Sophia asks with a hint of worry


23:50 <•Palemask> "Well, yet might be centuries away." He admitted. "Or decades. Either way, I will be able to take her and so will this circle."


23:50 <•Palemask> "By then, anyway."


23:51 <Anne> "Any suggestions on how we do that? Like, how I should be preparing?"


23:52 <Sophia> "I think Morena's our go to girl for punching cosmic beings," Sophia says with a smirk.


23:52 <•Palemask> "Starting up a cult for Morena, coopting the saints with Incarnae, being your awesome self..." he rattles off.


23:53 <Anne> "Uh, not started yet, not started yet, already done," she ticks off fingers right back.


23:53 <•Palemask> "Did you know I have a saint feast day? They change 'em a bit when the shard goes to a new schmuck."


23:54 <Anne> "...What? You're kidding. Who are you then?"


23:54 <Sophia> "You do?" Sophia says, and then quickly interrupts herself, "of course you do."


23:54 <Sophia> "And I've been thinking of starting up a Morena cult."


23:55 <Sophia> "Mostly by making huge banners telling people to start worshipping the Sun."


23:56 <•Palemask> "The Saint that conquered the dusk, by building a labyrinth they couldn't solve by virtue of the wrong way having beguiling puzzles." He stated.


23:57 <•Palemask> "The setting sun was said to hate easy ways."


23:58 <Sophia> "What?" Sophia asks at the seeming non-sequiteur.


23:58 <Anne> "Is that some kind of oblique Twilight reference?"


23:59 <Anne> "...Did I just use the word 'oblique' in a sentence?"


23:59 — Sophia chuckles.


00:00 <Sophia> "It is and you did. Am I being a good influence on you?"


00:01 <Anne> "I don't know, is that 'good' influence?" Anne looks faintly disgruntled.


00:01 — Sophia smiles widely, "oh my, something associated with me you don't think is perfect. Can it be that the initial flurry of infatuation is over?"


00:03 <•Palemask> Bran snickered. "Well, glad you didn't get one with me now!"


00:05 <Anne> "I suspect any waning infatuation will be instantly fixed when I see you in your bra later." Anne chuckles, rounds the kitchen table and kisses Sophia affectionately on the cheek. "So Bran, I've been cooped up in this house reading and learning words I never used in high school. Help a girl out. You gotta put me to work or something. How can I be


00:05 <Anne> helping out the Sharing right now?"


00:06 — Sophia chuckles.


00:07 <Sophia> "Me as well," she adds to Anne's request, "getting out a bit will probably be good for me. I've been spending way too much reading up on individual politicians and practicing calligraphy."


00:09 <Anne> "You've never been a more cunning linguist," Anne manages to say with a straight face.


00:10 <•Palemask> He looked thoughtful. "I can think of a few things. There's a community service day-the big circus for fundraising tonight and the actual thing tomorrow. Maybe you would like to preach before the circus." He looks half-serious.


00:10 <•Palemask> He then cackled.


00:10 — Sophia frowns at yet another seeming non-squiteur. Then bursts out laugh.


00:10 <Sophia> "And to think I'm still learning."


00:13 <Anne> "Well, my instinct is to put myself in the forefront there. Speech it up at the circus, be with a group volunteering tomorrow. Get some cameras on us and the good we're doing."


00:14 <Anne> "But that raises the bigger question: At what point do I start showing myself publicly?"


00:15 — Sophia looks thoughtful, "I don't think there's a danger in showing yourself early."


00:15 <Sophia> "It'd be more newsworthy if you suddenly appeared out of nowhere."


00:15 <Sophia> "If you show up while the Sharing is still getting started on a national level, it'll be a natural transition."


00:16 <Anne> "Good point." Anne thinks about it. "You have an opinion, Bran?"


00:20 <•Palemask> "I think now is a good time-the circus as well is a phenomenal opportunity for coming out of the woodwork in a way both noticeable and innocuous." He said. "I haven't been hiding what I look like. It's amazing how many people ask me what cosmetic sorcerer I've been to." He chuckles.


00:21 — Sophia chuckles, "well, you're a known Sorceror aren't you?"


00:22 <Sophia> "Take the credit, you deserve it."


00:22 <Anne> "Well then the only outstanding question I'm left with is...is there anything I need to do before I come out? Once I'm in the media's eye, even in a small way, everything I did from that point on is going to be a matter of record.. Is there anything I should be controlling or trying to cover up or be prepared to handle?" Anne raises her hands a bit


00:22 <Anne> helplessly. "I don't really know anything about this stuff."


00:23 <Sophia> "That you're not injured any more."


00:23 <•Palemask> "Unless there's something in your military service, no. You've lived a good life." Bran told her.


00:23 <Sophia> "And it's quite possible that there are people out there who can see that you can use Essence now."


00:23 <•Palemask> "Oh yeah-and that."


00:24 <Sophia> "A helpful God could provide a cover for both, I think."


00:24 <•Palemask> He smiles. "Yup. Like me."


00:25 <Sophia> "You count as a god too?" Sophia asks with a frown."


00:26 <•Palemask> "Well, I can hide her anima banner with my own." He clarified.


00:27 <Sophia> "Ah, no, that's not quite what I was talking about."


00:28 <Sophia> "There are people who have Charms that can see Essence to various degrees, and even while Anne doesn't use any, she has awakened Essence."


00:28 <Sophia> "I'm thinking that a god could have plausibly intervened and both healed your injuries and Enlightened you."


00:28 — Sophia smiles.


00:29 <Sophia> "Actually, that's exactly what happened."


00:29 <Sophia> "Granted, said god did quite a bit more as well, but that's just lying by omission."


00:29 <Sophia> "And since Morena's now the Sun, you can say that this was done to you by a goddess who you remain on good terms with, but who likes her privacy."


00:33 <•Palemask> He nods. "That works. It's not by letter legal but it works. It happens often enough they would just ask you to register. That's it. Kinda like the amnesty on turning in found guns.


00:34 <•Palemask> "And ironically, the althing would likely ask me to be your handler anyway."


00:34 <Sophia> "It's also possible that you could learn a Charm that would hide it," Sophia muses.


00:37 <•Palemask> "True but can you learn it in a day?"


00:39 <Sophia> "Is this event going to be that heavily scrutinzed?" Sophia asks surprised, "I thought this was still the 'getting started' bit."


00:43 <•Palemask> "It won't-but it's something to think about."


00:44 — Sophia nods.


00:54 <Anne> "It's nice to know the options before I go up to the bat." Anne flashes a grin. "So yeah, I'm up for giving a speech and starting to get involved. If someone catches me and asks, I'll offer the 'truth'. At this point, I'm not sure I really want to hide what I am...because if it does come out I've got magic, using the magic I've got won't seem quite as


00:54 <Anne> impossible or something."


00:55 — Sophia nods, "but we don't want to make people too afraid too soon."


00:56 <•Palemask> He nods as well. "Solars are seen... more as tricksters when remembered at all."


00:56 — Sophia chuckles, "so it will actually be in-character if you later reveal the truth."


01:01 <Sophia> "On that note, Bran," Sophia says with a frown, "we spoke with Sesus Miyabi last week, and he said that the Tepet forces had been defeated by a 'golden false god.'"


01:01 <Sophia> "That's not exactly a trickster image."


01:02 <Anne> "That was an Akuma or whatever, no?"


01:02 <Anne> "I mean, it wasn't really one of us..."


01:03 <Sophia> "We don't know," Sophia points out.


01:03 <Sophia> "But you may be right," she frowns. "I'm not sure if that'd be better or worse."


01:08 <•Palemask> "Ah... him." He stated evenly. "That... is a man, Tavros. He has been uniting the nations in the far north under his flag. Remember-proper gods are seen as false. Even Cecelyne is a saint in her own religion."


01:08 <Sophia> "So, what is he?"


01:09 <Anne> "...Did I just miss the news on this guy or what?"


01:13 <Sophia> "No, they've been hushing it up."


01:22 <•Palemask> "That, yeah." Bran confirms.


01:23 <•Palemask> "Nobody wants to confront losing nearly a whole family of Dragonblooded on a futile mission."


01:23 <Sophia> "So what is he, Akuma, Solar, something else?"


01:23 <Anne> "I guess that explains that then," Anne says slowly. "On the bright side, no one's going to confuse us with him. If no one really knows about him at all."


01:29 <•Palemask> "He probably isn't. He would be... less annoying that way."


01:29 <Sophia> "Ok. So, this circus thing, what's it about?"


01:35 <•Palemask> "A show to entertain, a bit of softening up of wallets, a bit of instilling yh


01:36 <Sophia> "It's an actual circus, though? With elephants and acrobats and such?"


01:36 <•Palemask> ....instilling a helpful opinion, a bit of PR. And popcorn. And showing off."


01:36 <•Palemask> "...well, not elephants. But a real circus."


01:37 <Sophia> "Huh. Cool."


01:37 <Anne> "Makes me wish I could juggle."


01:37 <Sophia> "You could probably learn," Sophia says with a smirk, "and juggling or not, you'd look great in a leotard."


01:38 <•Palemask> "I'll be in something interesting." Bran grind.


01:38 <•Palemask> Grins*


01:41 <Sophia> "How is the circus timed in relation to your involuntary genderbending?"


01:43 <•Palemask> "In a fun manner. After dark, there is a section that goes burlesque." He grins.


01:44 — Sophia chuckles, "someone'll be in for a surprise, I guess."


01:46 <•Palemask> "Ohohohoho yes." He laughed exuberantly. "I have had fun with that you bet."


01:47 <Sophia> "Are you planning to get it under control?"


01:48 <Anne> "You're a strange man, Bran. Especilaly when you're not."


01:48 <•Palemask> "Are you kidding? Aside from three seconds agony, this is great. I have my own boobs." He says eith a grin.


01:49 <Sophia> "Sure, but maybe it'd be nice to decide when it happened."


01:49 <Anne> "Yeah, I might just try a friendly MC style speech and otherwise just mingle, meet people and shake a lot of hands. Politician style."


01:50 <Sophia> "You'll do it well, I think."


01:50 <Sophia> "What about me? Where do you want me in this thing?"


01:52 <•Palemask> "Hm... how are you with following a dance?"


01:53 <Sophia> "You mean if I can dance?" Sophia asks with a slight frown, "did I really make that forgettable an impression on you?"


18:57 <Palemask> "I mean improvised dance-there are wonderful technically excellent dancers who can't do that." He explained. "It's always good to check." He smiled wryly.


18:58 <Sophia> "Improvising and following are not the same at all."


18:59 <Sophia> "I'm not sure how much of an improviser I'd be, but following shouldn't be a problem. Why, what do you have in mind?"


19:00 <Palemask> "Well. Dancing with the carnies in a flashy but tasteful outfit." He smirks.


19:01 — Sophia eyes Anne, "you were hoping for less-than-tasteful, weren't you?" She says with a smirk of her own.


19:06 <Anne> "Less than tasteful if it means showing you off? Maybe!" Anne grins, then gives Bran a mock-stern glare. "Making my girlfriend an object of spectacle? I don't know..."


19:07 <Palemask> He whistles faux-innocently.


19:07 — Sophia chuckles


19:07 <Sophia> "I'm mostly concerned with the image it projects


19:08 <Sophia> "There are quite a number of people we'd like to talk with later who'd scoff at something like this."


19:08 <Anne> "A masquerade mask or something might solve that. In part."


19:08 <Anne> "Depending on how you then feel about being looked at like that, even if people don't know who you are."


19:08 — Sophia smirks again, "I think your gaze would leave less to the imagination than the clothes."


19:09 — Sophia shrugs. "It's not that I mind it as such, it's that I mind it being the first impression I give off."


19:15 <Palemask> Bran watched them talk. "Calling in some friends who might give to a charity might also be helpful instead of you don't want to."


19:16 <Anne> "Well, like I said, if Bran's interested in drawing a bigger crowd with your dancing, it might be better if you were a mysterious performer or something. Because, yeah, I'm pretty sure nobility in risque draws a kind of attention but not the kind you necessarily want to live with..."


19:16 <Sophia> "Sure, I can do that." Her brow furrows a bit, "perhaps you should explain exactly what this is all about."


19:17 <Sophia> "Doing more or less silly thing for the purpose of charity is a long and honorable tradition."


19:17 <Sophia> "Doing them for spectacle alone is something you do when you're on your way out."


19:19 <Palemask> "It's a two day event-the first day to raise money and awareness of the organization among the wealthy, the second day to put it to use among the poor and middle class types. First night is fancy outfite, second is aprons and a bread line."


19:19 <Palemask> Outfits*


19:19 <Sophia> "And the money goes to fund what, exactly?"


19:21 <Palemask> "Habitat for Humanity, legal defence against slum lords, funding shelters, soup kitchens, schools and park cleanups. And aid to undocumented folks of all kinds for starts. I live on a fraction of my althing stipend." He tells her. "The rest goes to The Sharing."


19:22 <Palemask> "They expect us youngsters to be dumb and blow through it."


19:23 <Sophia> "This changes things," Sophia says thoughtfully. "Sorry I missed the context before. Must have zoned out for a moment."


19:23 <Sophia> (or a week and a half OOC :P )


19:23 <Sophia> "What do you say I call a few other people and get them to join in as well?"


19:24 <Anne> "I haven't really done the charity thing much myself. Though Christine and I did a little Habitat for Humanity ourselves, back before we enlisted."


19:24 — Sophia smiles a little dreamily, "I could build such habitats for humanity or whoever else wanted it. Too bad there's only 25 hours in the day and we have a world to save."


19:25 <Palemask> He smiled wryly. "Remember the big airgun fight that weekend before you headed out?"


19:26 <Anne> Anne smiles distantly, her mind reaching back to those days. Then her eyes focus, having come to rest on Sophia. And her smile softens before she glances back at Bran. "Yeah. One of our last good huzzahs. I wish I'd seen more of you, Bra, the last couple of years. Wish I'd been here for you."


19:28 — Sophia regards the two of them in silence for the moment.


19:28 <Palemask> "I built this, thinking it would make you smile. Don't carry that regret. Things will turn out okay, I think. The shit we all went through got us here. Let's see where it takes us from here, sis." He smiles fondly.


19:29 <Palemask> "Besides-you both found each other."


19:30 — Sophia gives a slight smile, "I'm not sure that's quite how I'd put it."


19:30 — Anne slips close to Sophia and puts a palm on the small of the other woman's back.


19:30 — Sophia returns the gesture.


19:30 <Anne> "Yeah, you can't live with regret. Focus on the positive, focus on the future. There's a lot of things that make it look pretty damn bright."


19:31 <Sophia> "The giant sickly green sun of our enemies for one," Sophia says, ever the optimist.


19:33 <Anne> "I don't know about you, but I think it's time for the real sun to rise."


19:34 <Sophia> "Oh, high time," she agrees.


19:36 <Sophia> "So, Bran, you OK with me bringing a few other people who might like to dance and pretend to care about a good cause?"


19:42 <Palemask> "Noooo problem!"


19:42 <Sophia> "Cool, what do you need people for other than dancing? And is it just girls for the dancing?"


19:46 <Palemask> "Dancing, concessions, running a few carnival-style attractions-yes all the adult ones are fixed but the kiddie ones aren't-balloon animals, clowns... and of course, the ringmasters like me."


19:47 <Sophia> "Alright," Sophia says with a slowly growing smile, "I'll see what I can do."


19:48 <Anne> "I need my own social network," Anne grumbles. "Besides, you know, my old neighborhood."


19:48 <Sophia> "Mmm," Sophia muses, "perhaps it would actually be better if you did the calling around then."


19:49 <Sophia> "Most of the people on my list are people you were introduced to at the party last week."


19:49 <Palemask> "You'll get 'em soon enough." He soothes.


19:50 <Sophia> "Making you owe them one is not a bad first step to building a relationship, and you have more than sweet enough a tongue to talk them into it."


19:50 <Anne> "I can make some calls, sure, if you give me numbers. I'd like to think I can make an impression." She winks.


19:50 <Sophia> "It's actually a fun fact of psychology, people are more likely to regard you favorably after they've done you a favor than vice versa."


19:55 <Palemask> He chuckles. "They feel at advantage."


19:55 <Sophia> "That's the short of it," Sophia agrees with the kind of nod that makes it clear she's keeping bounds on her keen interest in expounding on compllicated subjects.


19:12 <Palemask> As it turns out, Sophia knows plenty who would not only bring themselves but bring their friends. You aren't precisely sure how but your calls get the word put out *quickly*-the circus is packed. There are no more tickets and those unable to attended have opened their wallets instead. For some reason, a few scalpers have appeared. They're sold out, too.


19:12 <Palemask> Twice.


19:18 <Anne> Given Anne's supposed to give some kind of an opening speech or something, she's opting for an elegant black dress, Sophia's help with expert makeup and generally looking about as classy as she can get.


19:20 <Sophia> For her own part, Sophia can't help but feel she looks a little ridiculous, but it's for a good cause, and she is not alone in it. Walking the fine line between being faithful to the source material and keeping an ironic distance is more comlicated, though.


19:42 <Palemask> Bran is dressed in what seems like glittering tuxedo in bright, clean colors: white and bright blue. He glitters not nearly as much but he's very sequinned. He's grinning. "It's not quite sundown yet. Ready?


19:44 — Sophia is standing behind Anne with her arms around the young Zenith and her chin resting on her lover's shoulder.


19:47 <Anne> "I don't know if I'm too dolled up for this or not dolled up enough." Anne's chuckle is easy, though there's a hint of tension Sophia's arms can pick up. "Yeah, I guess I'm ready."


19:48 <Sophia> "Once you turn on the charm, you'd be dulled up exactly right in sweatpants and a stained t-shirt," Sophia says without a shred of doubt in her voice,"


19:56 <Palemask> "You look fantastic, sis." Bran said, more seriously.


19:56 <Sophia> "You *are* fantastic," Sophia adds.


20:02 <Anne> "Great." Anne tugs up one of the straps of her dress, tugs down the hem a bit and tries to not nervously fuss more. She clears her throat, though, and takes a deep breath. "Anything in particular you want me to hit, Bran, last call."


20:03 <Sophia> "We already know what *you* want to hit," Sophia whispers into Anne's ear, clearly amused.


20:09 <Anne> The reference makes Anne's smile and she relaxes slightly in Sophia's arms. "Maybe later. It's game time. Gotta stay focused." Still, one of her hands clasps Sophia's around her waist and she pats her girlfriend affectionately. "Thanks, sweetie."


20:10 <Sophia> "Any time," she says, giving Anne a kiss on the neck and letting go of her.


20:17 <Palemask> He chuckles. "Think about what has been planted. Tear it up and plant something new. And sell it well."


20:28 <Palemask> "I think you can do it." He chuckles.


20:43 <Palemask> The show floor was dimmed as the time came near, the sun slowly sinking in the sky. Stars seemed to be in full force, brighter it seemed than anyone could remember. Not a cloud was in the sky to occlude the waxing moon either. Inside the big top however were a great deal of bigwigs and rich people-and the performers about to wow them in more than one way.


20:43 <Palemask> Bran led the way to the center ring, where a podium was set up.


20:47 <Anne> Anne cracks her knuckles once just before exiting into public view. Then she follows Bran out to the center ring, where she starts smiling and gently waving to the crowd. The unmistakable posture and poise of someone in an official capacity, not just another guest. Of course, Bran's likely drawing most of the attention in his shiner outfit but she


20:47 <Anne> reclaims the crowd's attention when she holds out a hand and accepts a hand up onto the podium (as one does when wearing a dress with potential modesty issues).


20:48 <Anne> She holds up her hands to further catch crowd attention and speaks into a presumed microphone, saying "Good evening ladies and gentlemen! Good evening!" Until the crowd noise subsides and people realize the show's about to get started.


20:49 <Palemask> The crowd is quiet as the lights on them dim.


20:49 <Palemask> Thanks lights guy!


20:55 <Anne> "Good evening, one and all. Welcome...to the carnival! Welcome to this circus, where we've prepared an amazing evening of wonder, spectacle and mystery. Before we get on with what you've actually come to see, let's think about what it is we might actually do. Each of us here is here because of others; because of our families, our friends, our


20:55 <Anne> communities. No accomplishment has ever been made that has not stood on the shoulders of others. The foundation of accomplishment is having basic needs met; having food, water, shelter. While Meruvia makes some modest government aid on the former, there are thousands of people, of families and children, who are without a home even now. Tonight's


20:55 <Anne> activities are a charitable effort to draw up donations so that people and their children have somewhere safe to live. Your contributions will help our next generation of miracle workers to grow up focused on making all of our lives better."


20:56 <Palemask> There were stout cheers.


20:58 <Anne> "But while all of you enjoy tonight's performances while reaching into your pocketbooks, we have a special day of activity planned tomorrow that each and every one of us is invited to attend. Tomorrow, we're going to build some of those houses we hope to fund tonight. Tomorrow, those of you here will have the opportunity to see with your own eyes and touch


20:58 <Anne> with your own hands something real and tangible; homes each of you made possible, families who now have shelter because of you. So I'm calling out to each and every one of you; enjoy yourselves tonight...but make real happiness for others tomorrow. The Sharing is the movement that's made all of this possible but our community efforts are for nothing


20:58 <Anne> without your help. Plus, whatever you give tonight or tomorrow is fully tax-deductible." She grins, acknowledging what may be a motive for many.


20:59 <Palemask> The cheers were louder and amused laughter was mixed in.


21:00 <Anne> "Regardless of what you're able to give tonight and tomorrow, please enjoy yourselves here. Here? You are among family, among friends. Here, we're a community even if it's only for one night. Here, you can make a difference. Now let's see what we have in store tonight!" And she yields the floor to Bran, again accepting a hand to help her down off the


21:00 <Anne> podium (next time, she'll be considering a different dress...)


21:08 <Palemask> He helps her down and takes the stand in her place. "Lllllaaaaadies and gentlemen, girls and boys! Tonight you are going to see wonders. You will see magic and mysteries before your eyes unseen before!" He motioned and an effects guy triggered a great deal of fog, lights, sparklers and a few groups sprung onto the scene to draw attention away from the


21:08 <Palemask> retreating Anne as music blared.


21:10 — Sophia is waiting for Anne just behind the line that separates the idling area from the get-on-stage-next area.


21:10 <Sophia> "You did good," she whispers with a beaming smile.


21:12 <Anne> "Did I?" Anne grins and steps into Sophia's arms. She's not even trembling. "It was kind of fun, actually. I never did a lot of public speaking when I was younger but it's a bit of a rush. Is that what it's like for you?"


21:13 <Sophia> "I don't do really do public speaking," she says, wrapping her arms around Anne, "dances, poetry recitals, piano exhibitions and such, though. And yeah, I think so."


21:23 <Anne> "Well, I suppose it's time to mingle. Or are you on with a performance right now?"


21:24 <Palemask> What followed was indeed a magic-steeped show that was half prestidigitation, half the real thing. And a small minority of that to give good feelings about the performers. As the performances were fairly excellent, one of the early highlights was the ringmaster becoming the ringmistress... A dance was started as things wound down for an intermission. The


21:24 <Palemask> ringmistress in particularly did a dance that left the whole audience breathless (and many a non-dry seat in the house).


21:42 <Sophia> Still wearing her rather... noticeable costume, Sophia takes Anne's arm during the break and sets out towards the assembled crowd.


21:52 <Palemask> A person not in a costume came up. "Hey there. You guys doing okay?" She is dressed in black, plainly 'don't notice the staff' clothes.


21:54 <Anne> "I think we're doing fine," Anne says to the staff member. Arm in arm with Sophia, she grins. "Why, do we look like we need help? Or is it time for Sophia to go on or something?"


21:57 — Sophia nods in agreement and slips her arm around Anne.


21:58 <Palemask> "Nah, nah. I just know the big guy's real enthusiastic when he gets going. You guys are still new, so lemme know if you need anything. Dalios." She waved and let them alone.


21:59 <Sophia> "Or when she gets going, as the case may be," Sophia says with some amusement.


22:07 <Palemask> Snorting came from nearby at that.


22:12 <Anne> "Yeah, I'm still not used to Bran swapping his gender like that. Weirds me out."


22:13 <Anne> "He's just such a...boy."


22:14 <Sophia> "Sexist pig," Sophia deadpans with an affectionate squeeze.


22:19 <Anne> "I guess it's one more of those things I'd better get used to. Like having a ridiculous lifespan or whatever."


22:21 <Sophia> "I don't think those are the kinds of things you'll have much trouble adjusting to."


22:21 <Sophia> "Becoming a career politician is probably higher on the list


22:34 <Palemask> Bran came into the back. "Am I interrupting you lovebirds?" She commented boisterously.


22:35 <Sophia> "No more than usually. How do you like our girl's performance?"


22:40 <Palemask> "Perfection." She smiles charmingly.


22:41 <Sophia> "Eh, I don't think we've even seen half of what she can do yet. Still pretty good, though," she adds with a happy smile.


22:44 <Anne> "Stop it, my ears are burning." Anne's comment doesn't seem to be true but she's smiling at least. "Nice show, Bran. You have anything else lined up for us?"


22:46 — Sophia chuckles at Anne's protestations of embarressment.


23:00 <Palemask> "Well, the dance for Sophia. And the curtain call-you know, everyone waving and bidding the audience a good and safe night." She goes over.


23:00 <Sophia> "And the afterparty, I imagine," Sophia adds with a crooked smile.


23:01 <Sophia> I'm buying Sophia's Valor and Compassion up to 2 each


23:28 <Palemask> "Haha, you bet. The performers have earned it-and so have you. Anne, you ever had a Dragonblooded hosted party? Everything tastes better and gets people drunker. It's hilarious." He snorted.


23:28 <Palemask> Or rather she at the moment.


23:28 <Sophia> "Yes, I noticed," Sophia says giving Anne a significant look.


23:29 <Anne> "Oh yes, I've had so many Dragonblooded to hang out with in my life," Anne says, somewhat sarcastically.


23:30 <Anne> "Why, who's hosting?"


23:31 <Palemask> "The best damn poi dancer pair I know. They're really good at just about anything related to partying and making stuff." She grinned. "One of the very best."


23:33 <Sophia> "I didn't know there were Dragonblooded in the Sharing. Well, except for the kids from the other week."


23:36 <Palemask> "Well... they aren't, per se. They just... come around when there's a big party in the offering and make it even better. Fire dancing, drum circles, impromptu DJ sets-they aren't really a /part/ of anything. They just want life to be a near-constant party. More power to 'em." He shrugged.


23:36 <Palemask> SHE


23:37 — Sophia frowns slightly, "well, that's certainly not a life for me. But it'll be interesting to experience, I'm sure."


23:38 <Palemask> "Not me either." She checked a pocket watch. "Ready to blow minds?" She grins.


23:40 <Sophia> "I don't want to blow them too badly, then they'd forget all of Anne's good work, and then where would we be?"


23:45 <Anne> "Having a good time, hopefully." Anne chuckles, then smiles a bit. "I have a hunch the message is going to stay with them, though."


23:46 <Anne> "It feels like what I say sticks harder than it used to."


23:46 <Sophia> "Yeah, you're not the sort people just forget, much less since we met."


23:58 <Palemask> "It's the gift the sun gives you-just as mine makes me more..." She went silent. "Well, more something alright. But the Sun is perfection, excellence."


00:02 <Sophia> "And free wifi everywhere," Sophia adds with a grin.


00:03 <Anne> "...free wifi? Really?"


00:03 <Sophia> "And I haven't charged any of my batteries in weeks."


00:16 <Palemask> Bran laughs at that.


00:16 <Sophia> "I appreciate the little things," Sophia says, still smiling.


 







19:36 <•Bian> "I do not," Bian replies, in response to an impertinent question from Sophia, "like buying things for people. I like the efficient distribution of resources and introducing myself to new acquaintances with an act of generosity."


19:37 <•Bian> The two are seated in an open air cafe one of the nicer parts of Eagle's Launch. Up near the top of one of the cities hills, it has a good view of the buildings spread out before it, running all the way down to the harbor. Sparsely populated so early in the day, the two have the entire outside to themselves -- particularly with a bit of chill in the air that


19:37 <•Bian> has driven the other customers indoors.


19:38 <Sophia> "Ah, so that's why you never gave me any free pens," Sophia responds with a smirk.


19:40 <•Bian> The table, chairs, and cutlery are all made from elegantly wrought iron -- and it is possibly with some amusement that Sophia notices that Bian has been sitting distinctly stiffly, and eating with her hands. But she never shows her discomfort, and as the two wait for their third to arrive, the conversation is amicable.


19:40 <•Bian> "Well, I also like standing out in a crowd," Bian points out. "There's such a thing as overdoing it."


19:40 — Sophia snorts, "you'd have to work hard to not stand out in a crowd."


19:40 <Sophia> "And you know that perfectly well."


19:42 <•Bian> "Vanity is a sin."


19:42 — Sophia raises an eyebrow, "sin?"


19:42 — •Bian replies, though her shrug is paired with an admittedly pleased -- and slightly coy -- smile.


19:43 <•Bian> "A defect of character."


19:43 <Sophia> "Please, you chose that body, and you made it so that it would stand out in a crowd of supermodels."


19:44 <•Bian> "Well, now I am flattered."


19:44 — •Bian replies, lacing her fingers together as she sits back.


19:44 <•Bian> "But it doesn't quite work that way."


19:45 <Sophia> "Oh?" Sophia asks over a cup of tea.


19:46 <•Bian> "Have you heard of the notion of the Original Condition of society?"


19:46 <Sophia> "No."


19:47 <•Bian> "It's a philosophy of social justice. It holds that the ideal society is the one you would create if you didn't know who you would get to be in it."


19:48 <Sophia> "Sounds reasonable."


19:48 <•Bian> "It's an interesting thought experiment, but it's very impractical, since our notions of what makes a good society are inherently informed by our position in it. Someone who truely had no notion of class, or labor relations, or where they fit in the world could not possibly design a society. That's not how humans work."


19:49 <•Bian> "But if is how faeries work. Sortof. We have to decide what we'll be like in Creation during a time when we really don't understand what Creation is. At all."


19:49 <Anne> As the two ladies discuss distribution of wealth and respectability, a modest white four door car pulls up and parks nearby. The driver checks her smartphone to confirm the address, spots Sophia and climbs out of the car. She lingers for a moment, waiting for a car to pass, providing a clear opportunity to size her up. Anne's a tall athletic brunette


19:49 <Anne> dressed in perfectly mundane jeans and t-shirt. Although she carries a collapsable cane she's leaning on, it doesn't really look like she needs it. And as she crosses the street, aimed directly at Bian and Sophia's table, there's a smooth coiled grace in her stride. Confidence too. And the look she directs in Sophia's direction is unmistakably fond.


19:51 — •Bian pauses her explanation to turn towards this new arrival, considering her from a distance. She lifts her left hand to her temples, as though to massage a headache -- though a ken eye would see her quickly trace a pattern of an eye in the air.


19:51 — Sophia guesses the meaning of Bian's actions and turns around to smile at Anne.


19:52 <Sophia> She's wearing her blonde hair up today and is dressed in a light summer dress. Not quite the optimal choice for the temperature, but being Exalted is great that way too.


19:53 <Anne> "Mind if I join this party?" Anne asks, approaching the table and pulling a chair out. She plants a kiss on Sophia's head before dropping into a seat next to the Twilight Caste. Then she reaches across the table and offers to shake. "Anne Cavanaugh. Nice to meet you."


19:54 — •Bian is wearing the same sensible grey and silver she always wears -- traces of a white shirt visible underneath. "Bian Feng. A pleasure."


19:54 — •Bian takes Anne's hand and shakes firmly.


19:54 — Sophia puts her arm around Anne and picks her tea back up with the other hand.


19:54 <•Bian> "Sophia speaks very highly of you."


19:56 <Anne> The handshake is firm, strong. The palm is callused. She has the hands of someone who works for a living. Probably fights for a living, given her physicality, her disciplined posture as she settles back in her chair and the way she sweeps the rest of the cafe with her eyes.


19:56 <Anne> "What can I say? She does a good job of classing me up. But she's a good teacher. Hopefully I can be as good a student."


19:57 — •Bian looks between the two, and a small smile touches her face as she laces her fingers again. "Have you eaten?"


19:59 <Anne> "Ah, no. Got up, worked out, got a shower and just made it here." Anne glances at a menu before looking Bian in the eyes. "If this is somewhere you come often, I'll have whatever you suggest. I'm a big fan of making use of local knowledge."


20:00 <•Bian> "Go for the french toast. It's good."


20:01 — •Bian says, signaling one of the staff before she asks: "So, what has Sophia told you?"


20:03 <Anne> "A bit about the history you two have, such as it is. How you met up with her and Trinia, how the conversation went. If there's anything you'd like to tell, though, by all means." Anne orders the french toast as the staff approaches and passes the menu on. Once the waiter's gone, she finishes by saying "Firsthand's always preferable to secondhand.


20:03 <Anne> Though I'll take what I can get either way."


20:05 — Sophia removes her arm from behind Anne to get back to eating her pancakes.


20:05 <•Bian> "There's a bit to tell, I suppose. Anything inperticular you'd like to know?"


20:05 <•Bian> "Left to my own I'll just start telling stories about the good old days."


20:07 <Anne> And as Sophia resumes her breakfast, Anne places a hand on the small of Sophia's back. "I find what people talk about tells me something about them. What they think's important personally. What they think others need to prioritize." Anne shrugs. "If you want to skip that, though, that's an option too. Sophia's an excellent judge of character. I trust


20:07 <Anne> her judgment. Maybe you have questions for me?"


20:08 <Sophia> "Anne on the other hand," Sophia says with a slight smile and a fond glance back at Anne, "is a terrible judge of my character."


20:08 — •Bian grins, briefly looking down at the table. "Of course."


20:09 <•Bian> "Quite a few actually. You seem to have a..."


20:09 — •Bian sits up straight, drawing her hand up with her.


20:09 <•Bian> "Military bearing?"


20:10 <Anne> "That's because I keep getting distracted by your...charms, sweetie." Anne almost said something else to Sophia and it's not hard to guess what. Her playful grin widens a bit at Bian's observation. "I was a Private First Class in the 14th Cerulean Legion. Up until a couple months ago anyway. Good eye."


20:11 <•Bian> "How did you meet Sophia then, if I can ask?"


20:12 <Anne> "I'd pretend to be an officer to make a better impression but, from what I hear from Sophia about you, it's probably better you know where I come from." That next question causes the Zenith to glance back over to Sophia. "You haven't said, eh? Do we have a public story at this point?"


20:13 <•Bian> "We can ah..."


20:13 <•Bian> "Get some privacy, if that would be prudent at this point."


20:13 — •Bian glances at Sophia.


20:13 <Sophia> "It's not a secret as such," Sophia says to Bian, "but most people wouldn't understand. Even most people who understand the rest."


20:14 <Anne> "Mmmmm, maybe I should ask for clarification. Do you mean meet Sophia for the first time or do you mean romantically?"


20:14 <•Bian> "Either way. Though you are a very cute couple."


20:14 — •Bian chuckles, and shakes her head. "Just a moment. Let's be prudent."


20:16 — •Bian waves her hand in the air. A typical set of auto controls appear, outlined in the air in stark blue. Rewind, play/pause, skip ahead. She taps the middle button, and around them, the other inhabitants of the cafe slowly grind to a halt. Color bleaches from the world, and except for the three of them around the table, the entire world turns grey.


20:16 <•Bian> Amusingly, Bian's outfit and hair match the greyscale world, leaving her fitting into the background -- save that she still moves.


20:16 <Anne> "Damn." Anne looks suitably impressed.


20:16 — •Bian waves the controls away.


20:16 <•Bian> "It's less impressive when you know how it works."


20:17 <•Bian> "But for now -- speak freely."


20:17 <Sophia> "It's a fairly common spirit Charm," Sophia says for Anne's benefit, "but Bian likes her aesthetics."


20:17 — •Bian makes a sour face at Sophia.


20:17 <•Bian> "'It's less impressive when you know how it works' was not an invitation to explain how it works."


20:18 <Sophia> "You're airing the things we usually don't tell, turnabout's fair play," she says with an unconcerned smirk.


20:19 — •Bian surrenders by means of a slight shrug of her hands.


20:19 <•Bian> "You were saying then?"


20:20 <Anne> "That's fine. I'm less concerned with how it works and more concerned with what it can do. I can definitely see some tactical utility..." Anne chuckles and says "Right. Sophia and I are part of the same Circle. It's how we met. Drawn together. You could call it Fate, I suppose."


20:21 <Sophia> "Fate and Sidereals."


20:21 — •Bian 's frown at the mention of the Star-Chosen is slightly less playful, but she nods.


20:21 <•Bian> "Memories of a past life?"


20:21 <Anne> "As for the romance, it's complicated. In part because I think our motives were different going in, hers and mine. I can only speak to mine. And in part because neither of us really expected to click as well as we do or feel as strongly as we do."


20:22 <Anne> "...I've heard about that. A couple of us seem to have them. I haven't, not really."


20:22 — •Bian nods.


20:22 <Sophia> "Me neither, a few vague dreams."


20:23 <•Bian> "Well, you hardly need to justify your romantic interests to me. Though I may observe how cute a lovestruck pair you make."


20:25 <Anne> "Love makes the world go round. Romantic or otherwise." Anne's smile slips a bit into solemnity as she says "It's the otherwise actually we've been working on the most, recently. Brotherly love, love of community, love of our neighbor. I'm involved with a movement called the Sharing. I don't know if you've heard about it but part of our plan is to fix


20:25 <Anne> the world. And love for others is an excellent motivator for the guy or girl on the street."


20:25 <•Bian> "I have not heard of it. But please, tell me more."


20:26 — •Bian says, sitting forward a few degrees.


20:28 <Anne> "It wasn't my Movement to begin with. A friend of mine, Bran, started it and brought me in. I'm going to do what I can to take it to the next level though. Us, all of us who grew up and live here in Meruvia, we realize the world's not what it was. Lots of us struggle, struggle to find work or education or medicine. It's never been harder to get by. The


20:28 <Anne> Sharing's members know we're all in this situation together and only together can we change our circumstances."


20:29 <Anne> "We're a charity movement. A community organizational movement. We're also political and plan to make a difference in how politics play out going forward."


20:29 <Anne> "The status quo isn't working. So we're going to find something that does."


20:30 <•Bian> "I can certainly approve of that notion."


20:31 — •Bian says, though while her tone is warm, there's also something faintly amused inside it.


20:31 <•Bian> "Sophia told me about a bill that's coming up soon, and the followup therein."


20:31 <Anne> "Our ambitions are rather larger than that. But it's a start."


20:31 <•Bian> "I assume you're a part of that?"


20:31 <Anne> "An accurate assumption." Anne grins.


20:32 <Sophia> "The infrastructure package we're working on with Rosaline," Sophia clarifies.


20:33 <•Bian> "But you've encountered some opposition, yes?"


20:33 <•Bian> "Of a violent character."


20:33 <Anne> "A good woman with good priorities. But she's entrenched in a system that looks out for itself. We're going overcome that system, one way or another."


20:34 <Anne> "Mmmmm, potentially violent sure. We haven't actually thrown punches at each other yet but that's mostly because they don't know we're here to be punched at."


20:34 <Sophia> "We've pointed people we're worried about against each other."


20:34 <Anne> "That worked hilariously well..."


20:34 — Anne outright snickers as she remembers how that went.


20:34 — •Bian raises an eyebrow, and gestures for them to go on.


20:35 <Anne> "Happy to. But first, I'd like to hear from your own lips what your stake is. What's your interest in us?"


20:36 <•Bian> "Varied."


20:36 <Anne> "This isn't entirely a defensive question on my part. Knowing some of what we've seen puts you at risk for danger."


20:36 <Anne> "I'm not interested in getting innocent bystanders killed."


20:37 — •Bian smirks, but doesn't show it in her tone as she goes on. "I am hardly innocent."


20:37 <•Bian> "Part of it is simple pragmatism. I dislike there being great powers in the world that I do not influence, or at least posses a strong awareness of."


20:38 <•Bian> "If supporting your efforts is the price to pay to be aware they exist, that would be a most equitable exchange even if our goals were not fundamentally aligned."


20:38 <•Bian> "But from what I have heard from Sophia, and today, I believe that they are."


20:39 <•Bian> "I am sworn to be a force for change in Creation. To date, I have been satisfied to work gradually. Recent events have lead me to believe that is no longer a viable strategy."


20:39 <•Bian> "If change is to come suddenly upon Creation, I would have it be a beneficial change."


20:41 — •Bian taps her fingers upon the greyscale tabletop, evidently indicating that she's done for now, and she sits back in her chair. After a moment, she adds a last thought, "And you're curious."


20:41 <Anne> "Fine," Anne says, seemingly satisfied with the explanation. "So is this an imparital stake or a personal one? Being a force for change...why?


20:41 <Anne> "...Curious?"


20:41 <•Bian> "The boundary conditions of the universe."


20:42 — •Bian answers Anne, flatly.


20:42 <Anne> "The what?" Anne looks at Bian, blankly.


20:42 <Anne> "Sophia, translate."


20:42 <•Bian> "Physics humor. It means 'just because' or 'it just is.'"


20:43 <Anne> "So...what, you're saying you're a force of change because you are? It's your essential nature?"


20:44 — Sophia is about to start explaing, but it seems the question has passed, and so makes do with reaching for the coffee she can no longer interact with and give a disappointed frown.


20:44 <•Bian> "I know it's not a satisfying explanation but, yes. Faeries can literally die of boredom."


20:44 <•Bian> "We are all creatures of chaos."


20:44 <Anne> "Tell me about it. I made the mistake of getting into the private conversation before breakfast came," Anne commiserates with her girlfriend.


20:45 — •Bian pauses for a moment, having to laugh at that.


20:45 <•Bian> "But I suppose it would be more helpful to say that it was given to me as a purpose when I was very young."


20:46 <Anne> "Hmmmm." Anne mulls over Bian's answer, then shrugs. "Nah, it's a satisfying explanation. In that it satisfies the conditions for my question. It's not a relatable explanation but I doubt there's any perfect way to get around the fact that we're different species. I'd rather spend less time bridging the infinite gap and more time on identifying what we


20:46 <Anne> have in common, where we can help each other and making the most of that."


20:47 — •Bian nods.


20:47 <•Bian> "Your... movement. The Sharing. It did remind me of home."


20:47 <•Bian> "I was raised in the Directorate."


20:49 <Anne> "Does it? How did it play out there?"


20:50 — •Bian pauses.


20:50 <•Bian> "Fate did not smile upon us."


20:50 <Anne> "Well, we have magical bullshit to even our odds."


20:50 <•Bian> "I was about to say, 'But this time will be different, I think.'"


20:51 <•Bian> "But I like your version. Less ambigious."


20:51 <Anne> "Ambiguity gets you killed in an op. I drive to clarity, every chance I get."


20:51 <Sophia> "And it's fun to say 'magical bullshit' in a moderately serious conversation."


20:52 <•Bian> "It's accurate."


20:52 <•Bian> "You can really make that stuff up as you go."


20:52 <Anne> "It's been working okay so far." Anne grins and smooches Sophia's cheek.


20:53 — Sophia chuckles and since there are is a complete lack of of edible and drinkable things for her arms to interact with, she puts her arm around Anne instead and leans closer.


20:54 <•Bian> "So what happens next? For you, I mean."


20:54 <Anne> "I'm more of a doer than a thinker. But I've been burned enough times to realize we can't just rely entirely on luck, Fate and magical bullshit to solve everything. Especially when the people we're up against have their own bullshit that's arguably stronger than ours. At least for now."


20:55 <Anne> "What happens next is we push forward on our goals directly through indirect actors wherever possible. And we see and try to gauge who pushes back, how they do it."


20:55 — •Bian nods.


20:55 <•Bian> "Do you have any idea who they are?"


20:56 <Sophia> "Yeah. Quite a good idea actually."


20:56 <Sophia> "They have an internet forum that we have access to."


20:56 — •Bian pauses.


20:56 <•Bian> "What."


20:57 <Sophia> "And I can use it to link those to their real life identities."


20:57 <•Bian> "...the world-spanning conspiracy."


20:57 <•Bian> "Of which the world's best intellegence networks have heard only the faintest rumors."


20:57 <•Bian> "Has an internet forum that can be traced directly back to them?"


20:57 <Sophia> "No, for whom the world's best intelligence agencies work."


20:58 <Sophia> "No, they have an untraceable internet forum. Or rather, an internet forum that can only be traced back directly using magical bullshit."


20:58 <Anne> "To be fair, it took insider help and Charms to look at it."


20:58 <Sophia> "I could probably have gotten in without Bran, but it sure didn't hurt."


20:59 <•Bian> "Bran?"


20:59 <•Bian> "Do explain."


20:59 — •Bian says, intently.


20:59 — Sophia looks at Anne, a little worried she's said too much.


21:42 <Anne> "Bran?" Anne chuckles. "He's my best friend. We practically grew up together, him at the orphanage and me at home with my four brothers but he was always like family to me and me to him."


21:43 <Anne> "He was really into St. Cecila's church, got really far into it as a kid and found out a lot. Nowadays, he's..." Anne hesitates, trading looks with Sophia. "His relationship with the conspiracy isn't really something I can get into great detail about. But it wasn't all that voluntary on his part and he's a good man. Whatever else he is, whatever else


21:43 <Anne> he's done, whatever else he may become in the future, I know he's a good man."


21:44 <Anne> "I don't know, I might have blinders on. I mean, he -is- my best friend, he's probably the person I'm least objective about. Sophia, you don't necessarily have the same experience. What do you think of Bran?"


21:45 — •Bian folds her fingers, and waits for Sophia to go on.


21:46 <Sophia> "His heart is in the right place," Sophia agrees when a nod. "And since he hooked up with us again, it hasn't seemed like anyone's been stopping him from following that."


21:46 <•Bian> "Please forgive me if my first reaction is slightly mistrustful."


21:47 <•Bian> "Windfalls of this sort do happen, but more often, seeming incompetence on the part of a successful intelligence group is a trap."


21:47 <•Bian> "I'd like to see your data myself."


21:47 <Sophia> "I'm sure you would," Sophia says, hedging.


21:48 <•Bian> "Is there some reason that would be a problem?"


21:48 <Sophia> "I'm not sure. Probably not, given what we've already told you."


21:48 <Anne> "As long as you're not a trap, not really." Anne grins at Bian.


21:49 <•Bian> "If I were working for your enemies, you've already told me more than enough."


21:49 <Sophia> "Yeah."


21:50 <•Bian> "I promise not to act on the data without consulting you first. I simply..."


21:50 <•Bian> "Well, need to verify it. You understand."


21:50 <Anne> "I mean, windfalls of this sort do happen for us. But more often, surprise benefactors with great resources willing to help people like us overthrow the status quo could be a trap." Anne's copying of Bian's original concern isn't terribly well done but it also doesn't seem that she considers the possibility too seriously.


21:51 <Anne> "Bran isn't hard to meet."


21:51 — Sophia chuckles, "no, I imagine he'd be harder to avoid now that you've entered our circle."


21:51 <•Bian> "An outgoing sort?"


21:51 <Anne> "Come to a meeting of the Sharing sometime, I can drop you some dates and times, and you can see him for yourself." Anne's eyes flicker upwards to Bian's forehead. There's a slight lift of her eyebrow as if she's wondering if it's mystically signficant.


21:52 <Anne> "He's about as powerfully extroverted as I am."


21:52 <•Bian> "I know all and see all."


21:52 <•Bian> "Or at least, see more than most."


21:52 — •Bian waves her hand briefly near the tattoo to signify what she's talking about.


21:53 <•Bian> "Though I think I would like to see him. And your forum data."


21:53 <•Bian> "Thank you for the invitation."


21:53 <Anne> "That's what friends do. Invite."


21:54 <Anne> "And I'm looking forward to being friends with you, Bian."


21:54 <•Bian> "It would be a nice change."


21:54 <•Bian> "Been awhile since I did something social."


21:54 <Sophia> "I can recommend Anne's friendship."


21:55 <•Bian> "Perhaps. But I think you might be biased."


21:55 — •Bian says it with just a hint of a smirk.


21:55 <Anne> "If she is, it's intentional, conscious bias."


21:56 <Sophia> "I don't think so," Sophia says thoughtfully, "I think we were friends first. Or at least I was sure she would be a good friend."


21:56 <Anne> "If you're worried about bias, Bian, I can only invite you to try me for yourself and make your own conclusions."


21:56 — Sophia chuckles.


21:56 <•Bian> "Phrasing."


21:56 <Sophia> "Make sure you bring her back in one piece," Sophia admonishes Bian.


21:56 — •Bian taps the table with a finger twice.


21:57 <Anne> "Yeah, that's a good way of putting it," Anne says, nodding thoughtfully to Sophia's description of their eventual friendship. "We would have been, with or without magical bullshit."


21:57 <Anne> "If nothing else, different as we are, we both take our situation seriously and the need to change the world seriously."


21:58 <Anne> "She's a better thinker than I am. But I"m smart enough to recognize the need for a solid plan before needlessly risking us or our assets."


21:58 — •Bian nods.


21:59 <•Bian> "While we're being open then, do you mind if I ask you a more practical question?"


21:59 <Anne> "I don't mind any question. No promises to answer one I don't like though. Shoot."


22:01 <•Bian> "What do you do? Magically."


22:01 <•Bian> "That goes for both of you I suppose."


22:02 <Anne> "So far?" Anne thinks about it. "I'm persuasive. I can't seem to make a bad speech, even though I've never given any before. I can sway hearts and minds when I try."


22:03 — •Bian nods.


22:03 <Sophia> "Quite a few things, to be honest," Sophia says, "I can build things, cook or code 10 times faster and at least twice as well as I could before. I haven't really used it much, but I know that I could write the most amazing sternly worded letters, that's one of the ways in which I intend to help Rosalie get somewhere in politics."


22:04 <•Bian> "Constructive."


22:04 — •Bian says, sounding pleased.


22:04 <Sophia> "I also know when you're lying, what you want when you say things, and I could find out your heart's desire if I wanted to and didn't consider it a massive invasion of privacy."


22:05 <Sophia> "Like I said, I can also connect any Internet handle to a real person, and laugh at any Shaping you try doing to me."


22:05 — •Bian pauses.


22:06 <•Bian> "That's interesting in several respects."


22:06 <•Bian> "But, first, I need to ask."


22:06 <•Bian> "What *is* my Heart's Desire?"


22:06 <Anne> Anne glances at Sophia, then covers her ears.


22:07 <Anne> ...Anne covers her own ears.


22:14 <Sophia> "To understand your purpose," Sophia says without missing a beat.


22:15 — •Bian pauses. She doesn't smile or frown, but she nods.


22:15 <•Bian> "Not bad."


22:15 <Sophia> "It *is* magical bullshit," she answers with a slight smirk.


22:16 <•Bian> "Well, you could just be good at reading faces, but I'll still look out for those sternly worded letters."


22:17 — •Bian says, a touch amused.


22:17 <•Bian> "The idea that you can hear dishonesty is also..."


22:17 <•Bian> "Interesting."


22:17 <•Bian> "Though I don't think I've lied to you yet. At least, not explicitly. Have I?"


22:17 <Anne> With her ears covered up by her palms and thus unable to follow the conversation, Anne's gaze has drifted from Bian's face to her bosom. She looks more thoughtful than lustful, more like she's thinking about things and her eyes just naturally drift.


22:17 <Sophia> "You have not."


22:18 — Sophia notices Anne's eyes and gives her an amused smile.


22:18 — •Bian reaches a hand down and undoes the top button of her shirt. Then, when Anne's eye refocus on the motion, she waves her hand.


22:18 <Anne> "You two done?" She asks. She removes her hands. "Sorry, just didn't want to invade your privacy."


22:19 <•Bian> "It's quite alright. To thine self be true."


22:19 <•Bian> "I can do something similar, but it's a little more invasive, and I don't like doing it."


22:21 — Sophia nods, "it is very useful though."


22:22 <•Bian> "It is," she agrees. "How did you... what would the word be?"


22:22 <•Bian> "Exalt?"


22:22 — Sophia frowns, "that is rather peculiar."


22:23 <•Bian> "Awaken?"


22:23 <•Bian> "Whichever."


22:23 <Sophia> "Exalt is the word, I mean the event was rather peculiar."


22:23 <Sophia> "We were at the party for the launch of the Mars Mission."


22:23 — •Bian nods.


22:24 <Sophia> "And by various coincidences found our way to the same tent.


22:26 <Sophia> "Here a man I recognized as a professor at the Heptagram had a suitcase which opened up and our Exaltations came from within it."


22:26 <Sophia> "Then some men from the global conspiracy showed up, we ran away and he got killed." She frowns.


22:26 <•Bian> "They came in a... suitcase?"


22:26 <Sophia> "And then things started getting really crazy."


22:26 — •Bian asks, frowning.


22:26 <Sophia> "Yes."


22:27 — •Bian pauses a moment to think. "I'm sorry you lost him."


22:27 <Sophia> "I never knew him well. But I would have liked his view on what the hell is going on. Particularly at first."


22:28 — •Bian nods.


22:28 <•Bian> "Were you able to go back and learn more about him?"


22:28 <•Bian> "Find out how he came by that suitcase?"


22:30 <Sophia> "No."


22:30 <•Bian> "I could take a swing at it, if you'd like."


22:30 <Sophia> "I'd appreciate it."


22:30 <•Bian> "What was his name?"


22:32 <Sophia> "Professor Asra Steven. He was a doctor of biology."


22:34 <Anne> "I didn't know him at all. I just was in the wrong place at the wrong time."


22:37 <•Bian> "You've done well with it."


22:38 — •Bian answers Anna.


22:38 <•Bian> "I would call that the right place at the right time."


22:39 <Sophia> "Me too," Sophia agrees with a fond smile.


22:41 <•Bian> "And now we are here."


22:41 <Anne> "Someone has to, I guess. The world's limped on as best as it can but it's never going to walk straight if it's left the way it is." Anne taps her cane and shakes her head slowly. "Exaltation fixed the damage a bad call made on me. Feels like I should pay that forward and give everyone else the same chances."


22:41 <Anne> "Anyone could do what I'm doing. But I'm the one here so I'm doing it."


22:42 — •Bian nods.


22:42 <•Bian> "The heroic spirit."


22:42 <•Bian> "I think you'll do very well."


22:42 <•Bian> "If that counts."


22:43 — •Bian amends the last sentence as an afterthought.


22:44 <Sophia> "You are doing very well," Sophia tells Anne.


22:45 <Anne> "I'm not doing it alone. Those people I'm looking out for can't. I can't either, with or without magical bullshit. That's what I have friends for." Although she squeezes Sophia affectionate, Anne's smile is plainly aimed at Bian. "There's nothing a group of friends can't accomplish together."


22:46 <•Bian> "Am I allowed to think that's sweet and think it's bullshit at the same time?"


22:46 — •Bian asks, warmly.


22:46 <Sophia> "I know I do," Sophia says with a squeeze.


22:47 <Anne> "Bullshit is anything someone says they can do that you've never personally seen done. It's more than that but it's that too. So stick around, Bian, and see for yourself what we can pull off."


22:49 — •Bian pauses, and settles back in her chair. She seems to consider something for a time, and then says, "You actually remind me of someone I knew once. The Komdiv Dragon Commandant on the old base."


22:49 <•Bian> "She had that same way of talking. Very warm. That together there was nothing we couldn't do."


22:53 — •Bian sits up. "In case. I suppose I will... stick around. As you said."


22:53 <•Bian> "Are we ready to resume normal playback?"


22:53 <Sophia> "Yeah, I think so."


22:54 — •Bian waves her hands, the menu appears.


22:54 <•Bian> And she hits play.


22:54 — Sophia picks up her cup of coffee with her free hand and smiles contentedly.
 
20:22 <•Palemask> The old man traced a design on his current mask as he began to go through katas. He did not move like an old man at all.


20:23 — Sophia enters the room, looking pensievely at him.


20:24 <Sophia> "Do you have time to talk, or should I come back later?" She asks after observing him in silence for a few moments.


20:26 <•Palemask> "Speak and be heard. The answers may be less direct." He continued through the moment. "These movements are rote for me."


20:28 <Sophia> "If Solars have children, will they get powers in the manner of god-blooded?" She asks without preamble, leaning against the door with slightly exaggerated casualness.


20:32 <•Palemask> "Somewhat." He spoke as he moved. "They are not so strong as the godblooded. In the golden days, they had specific societal places for them. Doing deeds, aiding in conflict zones. Leading small governments. Only the children of the Viziers worked with their parents. Queen Merela had very strong feelings about nepotism."


20:34 <Sophia> "I'd think that people with even part of my powers would be supremely competent at any job they cared about. It's not nepotism if your daughter is the best there is."


20:34 — Trina stands outside the door. She had not meant to eavesdrop, but--


20:43 <•Palemask> "Well, yes. But the Queen felt it was best they be set at their own tasks, as not to raise acrimony among the general populace and to spread around the talent, as it were."


20:43 — Sophia nods, "that makes sense I suppose."


20:44 <Sophia> "Any idea how it interacts with... ah, non-traditional forms of conception?"


20:51 <•Palemask> "Plenty have succeeded, if through sorcery or the use of neomah." Jiji stated as he moved easily.


20:52 <Sophia> "What about science?" She asks.


20:56 <Trina> Outside, Trina wonders about her newly discovered ability to create her own reality. A thought, barely formed, teases the edge of her consciousness...


20:57 <•Palemask> "There are ways, I'm sure. There was a lot of reliance on magic back then." He explained.


20:59 <•Palemask> "Solar bloodlines tend to overshadow others, Lunar and Sidereals overshadow others and Dragonblooded is easy to muddle. Ghostblooded haven't been known in centuries but faeblooded, demonblooded-excuse me, nephilim-those are more common."


21:00 — Sophia frowns a little, it always annoys her when people don't seem to understand her questions.


21:00 <Trina> "So what happens if you cross a Solar with a god?" comes a voice from the door.


21:00 — Sophia turns her head in Trina's direction, schooling her face and giving a friendly smile, "hey Trina."


21:00 <Trina> "Hi."


21:02 <•Palemask> "Solar halfcaste." He stated.


21:02 <Sophia> With that, she turns back to Jiji.


21:02 <Sophia> "Halfcaste? That's the word?"


21:03 <•Palemask> "Yes. There just... hasn't been many, but in theory, science should be able to produce a halfcaste."


21:04 — Sophia nods.


21:05 <Sophia> "Does this happen every time, once in a while, only to old solars, or anything like that?"


21:08 <•Palemask> He made motions. "Solars of a particular spiritual strength-it was never those young or spiritually weak... about your or Anne's strength. Trina, your strength should be sufficient very very soon." He predicted.


21:09 — Trina looks as though a window has just opened onto a vista either beautiful or horrifying.


21:09 <Trina> Or both.


21:15 <Sophia> "Hm," Sophia muses, "do they grow up like regular kids?"


21:16 <•Palemask> "Yes. They might live longer, they might than ordinary children. It varies quite a bit." He stated.


21:17 <Sophia> "I meant do they grow up faster or slower. They *will* live longer," she says with certainty.


21:18 <•Palemask> "They grow up just as quickly as children." He stated.


21:19 — Sophia nods again.


21:20 <Sophia> "Good, good. Other than what's natural for kids and people with enhanced powers of all kinds, are they a danger to themselves or others?"


21:23 <•Palemask> "Absolutely not. They grow into their powers." He stated. "And what powers they are born with, they use with excellent instinct."


21:24 <Sophia> "Cool," Sophia says with a smile.


21:24 <Sophia> "Anything weird happen if both of the parents are Solars?"


21:27 <•Palemask> He moves. "Much the same if it's one. It never mattered about that, though some did try to start lineages, none ever succeeded. Until the Dragonblooded, I suspect."


21:28 — Sophia frowns, "the Dragonblooded are a lineage thing now? Weren't they just government super soldiers plus random kids?"


21:29 <•Palemask> "The nickname of Sidereals include 'seers' and 'viziers'. Do grant me some credit to read the stars for such things and note statistics." He huffed mildly.


21:29 — Sophia chuckles, "sure, sure, just let me take a look at your data."


21:30 <Trina> "So you think the Dragonblooded came from Solars? Well, fallen Solars."


21:32 <•Palemask> "No. I do not. Solars are many things-elemental is not one of them." He stated.


21:32 <•Palemask> "I do not know where they came from-but they were someone's project."


21:34 — Sophia nods, "who would have the power to create an entirely new race of exalts?"


21:37 <•Palemask> "None of the Exalted. They shouldn't exist. What Joe is shouldn't exist, yet they do-so there are things we do not know." Jiji sounded angry.


21:38 — Sophia looks thoughtful and perhaps a little eager.


21:38 <Sophia> "We should figure out the who and the how of it when we get the chance."


21:40 <•Palemask> "So many things to test." He sounded frustrated. "To find out-but there is one small, tenuous lead in the heavens on the Dragonblooded."


21:40 <Trina> "Oh?"


21:41 <Sophia> "The comet?" Sophia guesses.


21:42 <•Palemask> "That was not there before-and Gaia was placed on the comet Gnosis before being cast into the outer reaches of Creation's spiral." He stated.


21:46 <Sophia> "Gaia does seem like a good fit for their progenitor," Sophia muses.


21:53 <Sophia> "So," she continues after a while, "this spiritual strength you mentioned. How does one go about increasing that?"


21:54 <•Palemask> "Her children are... the Elemental Dragons. Well, many ways. Some dangerous. Some very dull. Some very fun. I am of near the top essence." But not the very top.


21:56 <Sophia> "Sure," Sophia says, "but becoming you is hardly an option. And I don't even know if your methods necessarily carry over to me."


21:59 <•Palemask> "Some echo over all sorts of Chosen, no matter how twisted-except one. One cheated." He stated.


22:01 — Sophia frowns "I'm not sure I follow."


22:03 <•Palemask> "Essense is spiritual enlightenment, the connection one has to the very fabric of Creation. If that's reaching that through contemplation in meditation or in the bottom of a bottle with the remains of drugs sprung about. And many other methods." He explained. "Methods any can use."


22:04 <Sophia> "Huh. So, any idea what would work for me?"


22:06 <•Palemask> "Contemplation of an empty mind." He stated. "You are always moving, thinking-never done."


22:06 — Sophia nods somberly.


22:06 <Sophia> "I suppose that makes sense. Can you teach me?"


22:08 <•Palemask> "Yes. Yes I can." He had a somehow... sadistic edge on his voice.


22:08 <•Palemask> Something told her that he was going to enjoy every minute of it.


22:08 <Sophia> "Now?"


22:09 — Sophia asks, apparently unconcerned with Jiji's unusual glee.


22:12 <•Palemask> "You are certain?" He asked.


22:12 <Sophia> "Will this cut me off from the world for an extended period?


22:14 <•Palemask> "No." He stated.


22:14 <Sophia> "Then I am."


22:19 <•Palemask> "Six hours a day, you are going to be practicing two skills, on alternating days." He spoke.


22:20 — Sophia frowns. "That sounds like the sorta thing I meant when I said 'cust me off from the world'."


22:21 <•Palemask> "It's a typical job. Less than." He stated.


22:21 <•Palemask> "Most would not work 9-3 o'clock."


22:22 <Sophia> "I take a certain amount of pride in *not* being typical," Sophia retorts.


22:22 <Sophia> "You do know how much good I could do for our various causes during 6 hours per day, don't you?"


22:24 <•Palemask> "Yes. Do you know how much more good you will be doing them with greater spiritual power?" He countered.


22:24 <Sophia> "No. But there are urgent matters and important matters. This strikes me as important, but non-urgent."


22:25 <•Palemask> "Ah, so you aren't ready." He stated lightly.


22:26 <Sophia> "My readiness is not the issue. Our needs, and the good of the people are the issue."


22:29 <•Palemask> "Are you sure you couldn't spare six weeks of that, rather than the six months it would take... on your schedule, alone?" He stated.


22:31 <Sophia> "What exactly would I need to do?" She asks, considering it.


22:42 <•Palemask> "Well, on even days, you will be learning how to handle thrown weapons. On odd days, how to handle environmental extremities." He smiled.


22:43 — Sophia frowns, "and this will help my spiritual enlightenment how?"


22:59 <•Palemask> "Oh-it isn't the training itself." He spoke with mirth.


23:01 — Sophia raises an eyebrow.


23:01 <Sophia> "Is it the sheer boredom associated with the activity?"


23:06 <•Palemask> "Repetition is part of it, yes." He admitted.


23:07 <Sophia> "What about something useful, but boring. Like learning all the laws of the land? Or doing all of our taxes for the next ten years?"


23:14 <•Palemask> "Oh, no no." He seemed to be grinning.


23:14 <•Palemask> "You'd enjoy that too much."


23:14 <Sophia> She glares at him.


23:15 <Sophia> "Could you please repeat that my suffering is a requirement for my spiritual enlightenment?" She asks, activating Judge's Ear Technique.


23:16 <•Palemask> "In this method, it would be a requirement and that it is the quickest way to do so." He stated truthfully, if smugly.


23:16 — Sophia sighs.


23:17 <Sophia> "I don't suppose there's a slow, but productive way of doing this?"


23:17 <•Palemask> "Not one that wouldn't require, as you stated, retreating away from the world." And thus did his special technique work.


23:19 <Sophia> "Which is the opposite of productive."


23:20 <Sophia> "Can I do other stuff while learning whatever it is I'm supposed to learn? Like listen to audio books?"


23:22 <•Palemask> "You will learn in precisely the manner I dictate." He states evenly.


23:24 <Sophia> "Very well."


23:28 <•Palemask> He claps twice. "Excellent. I will show you into the special room in the manse segment of my home."


23:28 — Sophia follows with some concern evident


23:42 <•Palemask> He brings her upstairs, through the main room, into the garage and through the very door the library was through. Instead of the green door, he chose the yellow.


23:43 — Sophia follows, silent but observant


23:44 <•Palemask> She walked into what seemed to be a dense, humid jungle with sounds rising from the distant trees.


23:45 — Sophia frowns slightly in surprise, but shakes her head and takes it in stride. It's hardly the weirdest thing that's happened to her these past few weeks.


23:48 <•Palemask> "Find a flower with pink petals, with six arranged in an irregular pattern of twos. The stamins are purple and you must gather as much of the whole plant as possible. Bring it to me. That is all you need do. The leaves look like spearmint, with yellow spots. It smells curiously of rose."


23:50 <Sophia> "Anything else you can tell me about it. Where it grows? If it's poisonous? If there's anything dangerous in this jungle-thing?"


23:51 <•Palemask> "It isn't poisonous to the touch. There shouldn't be anything more than a nuisence... this time."


23:53 <Sophia> "Does it grow on the ground, or in a tree or something? Anything it's usually found near?"


23:53 <•Palemask> "Now that... you will have to figure out." He sounded smirky.


23:54 — Sophia nods and checks the immediate area before heading out into the jungle.


 







00:45 <Anne> As it so happens, it's only 30 city blocks over to find a community outreach center attached to one of St. Ceila's churches. There's a small crowd outside as the lunch hour winds down and proximity reveals the reason why; there's a free food bank where the homeless and impoverished families can join one line to enjoy a hot meal and/or join the second line


00:45 <Anne> to pick up certain donated items they can take home for their cupboards.


00:46 <Anne> This kind of missionary outreach is a common venue for volunteers of the Sharing to help out with donations and service. And presumably Bran himself is about somewhere, doing his part.


00:47 <Palemask> Bran himself is manning a line putting together hygiene bags and folding towels for the shower facilities, dressed in a priest's skyblue dog collar.


00:49 <Anne> Meanwhile, Anne presumably gave Bian directions (and the offer for a ride) to the locale. But given she's driving a cheap ordinary car, Anne'll be lucky to have Sophia go with her much less the rich, elegant Raksha.


00:50 — •Bian accepts the offer.


00:51 — Sophia for one cares far more about good company than good cars, and there are few people whose company she prefers to Anne's. She also thinks Anne is perhaps a little silly for not realizing this, but does not make mention of it.


00:52 <Anne> In which case Anne is the cheerful city driver who obviously grew up in these climes though from the way she talks and gestures, she's driven by the nicer area of the city but rarely been there on foot or inside a store front. About 20 blocks from the cafe, though, the road crosses the tracks and Anne's able to point out familiar geography and a couple


00:52 <Anne> homes of people she knows on the route to the community center.


00:53 <Anne> There's not much of a parking issue despite the crowd; most of the beneficiaries are on foot after all. But Anne gets out of her car, opens Sophia's door and even offers to open Bian's before leading the ladies on with familiar waves to familiar faces.


00:53 <Anne> The Zenith may be new to the Sharing but she's not new to the area or its people.


00:54 — Sophia is still getting to know them, though her interest is more academic.


00:55 — •Bian manages to extricate herself from the crampt back seat with surprising grace, stretching as she unfolds from the cars little confines and brushing herself off. She spends a moment fiddling with the contents of her pocket, and pulls out one of her bushiness cards with the eye logo on the side. She rolls it through her fingers and swishes the air with it, and


00:55 — •Bian then tucks it back into her pocket.


00:55 <•Bian> "Big crowd."


00:57 <Anne> "Big need. It's part of what I plan to deal with. Maybe you're on board because it's your nature but me? I'm on board because of them. For them."


00:57 <Anne> "Come on, let's meet the man."


00:57 <•Bian> "Lead the way."


00:57 — •Bian follows in Anne's footsteps.


00:57 <Anne> Anne crosses her street with the cane, though she hardly leans on it. And she's aimed squarely at Bran.


01:09 <Palemask> Bran looked up from handing out things and smiled warmly and sincerely. He is subtly inhuman, crystal skin glimmering in the sun. His eyes seem more fuschia than ever. "Anne! Good to see you. You brought a... Very nice-lookong friend. Wow." He looked impressed. "I am Father Bran Aniolrod, bishop of this area. How are you doing?"


01:10 — Anne grins at Bran's observation.


01:10 <Anne> "Yeah, she's easy on the eyes."


01:11 <•Bian> "I'll wear something more flattering next time."


01:11 — •Bian says, with only the slightest roll of her eyes.


01:11 <•Bian> "Bian Feng. And well. I'm a new friend of Anne and Sophia."


01:11 <Palemask> He is utterly inhuman, neither human nor exalted, not quite like a demon or anything else Bian has ever seen-and spiritually, monstrously strong.


01:13 — •Bian 's expression goes stiff when she sees him.


01:14 <•Bian> And she is largely, though not entirely, able to conceal the reaction of fear on her face when he passes in front of her all-seeing gaze.


01:14 <•Bian> She doesn't offer to shake his hand, and after a moment, gets her expression back under control.


01:15 <Anne> "He's good. He's my best buddy."


01:16 <Palemask> "Anne's the boss of me, nobody else." He says truthfully.


01:16 <•Bian> "Yes. Of course."


01:16 — •Bian says, stiffly.


01:17 <•Bian> "She's told me a little about what goes on here. Perhaps you could tell me more."


01:19 <Anne> "The Sharing was his idea in the first place, after all."


01:23 <Palemask> "...yeah, okay. This is a community center. Soup kitchen, day shelter, safe place to play, we got shower facilities and a few job reps and folks to work with on a lot of stuff. It's one of twelve like it, spreading out into the rest of Meruvia, bringing help to its most at risk citizens." He said. "We build and remodel homes, beautify neighborhoods, help


01:23 <Palemask> with class action lawsuits and all sorts of stuff. Slumlord Slam is one of our most popular programs here."


01:25 <Anne> "You grew up nice, kid," Anne says, punching Bran on the arm affectionately.


01:26 — •Bian glances at Anne, but says nothing. A poker face can't hide a distinct lack of grace to her actions. Instead of gesturing with her hands, she's holding them behind her back.


01:29 <Anne> "...I think she likes you, Bran. I suddenly feel like the third wheel..."


01:29 <Sophia> "We certainly can't have that, can we?" Sophia asks with a smirk as she puts her arm around Anne.


01:30 <Palemask> "I won't bite." He states wryly.


01:31 — •Bian takes an uncomfortably long time to answer, her hands wringing behind her back.


01:31 <•Bian> "No. You two can stay, surely."


01:32 — •Bian says, slipping something out of her sleeve while it's behind her back and tucking it into a pocket.


01:32 <Sophia> "If you're sure you don't mind," Sophia says, choosing not to keep from teasing Bian.


01:32 <Anne> "Hey Bran, anything new going on? Any changes coming down or new events on the streets?"


01:39 <Palemask> "A few Dragonblooded groups popping up. Some of them came to us but some are forming gangs. We've been sending out folks though in new outreach programs the carnival funded."


01:40 <Sophia> "Dragonblooded gangs?" Sophia asks with concern.


01:41 <Anne> "That's right. Ever since that weird eclipse, we've been seeing random Dragon-Blooded popping up everywhere. I wish I knew how that worked..."


01:42 <Sophia> "But them forming gangs? Surely we can put them to more producive and well-paying jobs. Probably even more exciting if that's what they want."


01:42 <•Bian> "How old are you, Bran?"


01:42 — •Bian interrupts bluntly.


01:43 <Palemask> "About same as Anne, I think. I was found wandering as a toddler. I don't know 100% for sure." He admits.


01:43 <•Bian> "Did you have your gifts then, or did those come later?"


01:45 <Palemask> "...later. My adopted sister taught me how to control my temper."


01:46 — •Bian again pauses.


01:46 <•Bian> "Do you know you have something inside you?"


01:47 <Palemask> He looks to Anne and Sophia with some alarm. "Well... Yeah."


01:47 <•Bian> "Not like them."


01:48 — •Bian 's tone is hard and unfriendly.


01:48 <•Bian> "Something different. Not an exaltation."


01:49 <Palemask> "Subsumed by the seed of something else. Yeah. I know."


01:49 <Sophia> "Bian," Sophia says carefully, "I'm not sure this is the time and place to have this discussion in depth. Bran knows what he's doing, and why he's doing it."


01:50 <•Bian> "No, he doesn't."


01:50 <•Bian> "And you certainly don't."


01:50 — •Bian keeps her eyes on Bran, but doesn't move, still seeming torn with indecision.


01:50 — Sophia raises an eyebrow, "and you're an expert on things that have only happened once?"


01:50 <Palemask> He took a deep breath. "Imagine being chained to something that kept hurting you. Something eating at what and who you were. Wouldn't you do whatever it took to break that chain?"


01:52 <•Bian> "Imagine, for a moment, Sophia," Bian snaps, and while she doesn't outright shout, her jaw is pulled down in an aggressive snarl, "That I invited you to meet one of my friends, in a nice, friendly urban setting, and neglected to mention his habit of carrying the last viable strain of smallpox around in his *pockets*."


01:53 <•Bian> "Do you see how, even if I did believe that he was just a bang-up nice guy, that revelation might be a hair unsettling?"


01:53 <Sophia> "And would you imagine that he didn't know he was carrying it around?"


01:54 <•Bian> "I'd hoped."


01:54 <•Bian> "Ignorance is at least an excuse."


01:54 <Sophia> "Just because you can't come up with a good reason within 20 seconds of meeting him, doesn't mean there isn't one."


01:55 <Anne> "Wait, what exactly are we talking about here?"


01:56 <•Bian> "A good reason? It is an abomination. A malformed thing beyond Creation or the Wyld made for its master's dark purposes."


01:56 <•Bian> "It will kill us all."


01:57 <Palemask> Bran just looked halfway between glum and then surprised. "...beg pardon?"


01:57 <Anne> "...Huh?"


01:57 <Sophia> "Perhaps you should explain exactly how this is going to come about."


01:58 — •Bian lifts a hand to her face. Taking a moment to collect herself.


02:00 <•Bian> "It. Whatever it is. Was forged by the... Yozi. Themselves. No casual wonder, but by their hands with labor and care. No other creature in this world has essence so refined yet so vile."


02:00 <•Bian> "I can actually feel the malevolence radiating off it."


02:00 <•Bian> "So I don't *know* what it does and I'm not eager to find out," she hisses between her teeth.


02:01 <Sophia> "What do you suppose should be done about it?"


02:01 <Palemask> "Again, what?"


02:01 <Anne> "What was forged? Bran himself?"


02:02 <Sophia> "I'm guessing that when you changed yourself, something slipped in," Sophia says to Bran.


02:03 — •Bian looks sharply at Sophia.


02:03 <•Bian> "Changed himself?"


02:06 <Palemask> "It shouldn't have..." He looked a bit panicked now.


02:06 <Palemask> Horrified, even.


05:45 ⇐ Palemask quit ↔ •Bian nipped out


Wednesday, April 29th, 2015


07:14 → Palemask joined ↔ Bian nipped out


22:10 <Sophia> "Just what do you know about the shadowy conspiracy we've been talking about several times now?"


22:11 <Sophia> "And perhaps we should move this discussion somewhere more private."


22:11 — Bian sets her teeth.


22:11 <Bian> "Yes, fine."


22:13 — Bian pulls out her phone, flicking a finger through the apps until she finds Freeze Frame tucked in the back -- it's icon an old style camera, adorned by chunks of ice and tinted blue.


22:13 — Sophia raises an eyebrow at the theatrics.


22:13 <Bian> She taps the button, and once again, color fades from the world. The gathered people -- volunteers, those in need, all, come to a stop, and the world is grey and silent.


22:14 <Sophia> "Go on then, we have time to get some context rather than obscure accusations now."


22:14 <Bian> Without the need to pretend they're just having a pleasant conversation, Bian promptly stalks off. She doesn't go far -- only the few paces it takes to find something to lean on -- but the anger and frustration is much more visible on her face now, along with stiffness. A hesitance.


22:14 <Bian> "You were the one who was about to answer a question."


22:15 <Bian> "Changed himself how?"


22:15 <Anne> "Bran's fine!" Anne calls after Bian. "Seriously, I vouch for him. He's good people."


22:15 <Sophia> "And I need to know how much you know before I can explain that."


22:16 <Bian> "How good a person he is is irrelevant!"


22:16 — Bian snaps, gesturing sharply at Bran's frozen grey form.


22:16 <Palemask> Bran himself is still a picture of horror.


22:16 <Bian> "The... thing!" She makes a sharp gripping motion over her heart. "Whatever it is inside him, is inherently dangerous."


22:17 <Bian> "Like an atomic bomb where you don't know where the detonator is."


22:17 <Sophia> "What exactly are you talking about? His Exaltation?"


22:18 <Bian> "No! He's..."


22:18 — Bian gestures more generally in Bran's direction.


22:18 <Anne> "...You mean, like, he's possessed or something?"


22:18 <Bian> "I don't know. Maybe. It seems unlikely from how he's acting. But the essence radiating off him is too refined."


22:19 <Bian> "It has a... signature, that very few creatures in this world can produce, the Yozi being one of them. And other details quickly narrow the field."


22:19 <Sophia> "Have you seen another Infernal Exalt before?"


22:19 <Bian> "It is dangerous just by *existing* and if I had any sense I'd put a bullet in his head right now. The only reason I'm *not* is that I don't know crap about this conspiracy he's a part of -- so for all I know, there's more things like him. And I'm scared to death and I understand this is new to you and-"


22:19 — Bian makes a half gesture at Sophia.


22:19 <Bian> "Akuma."


22:19 <Sophia> "No."


22:19 <Sophia> "Akuma's different."


22:19 <Bian> "Then no, I haven't."


22:20 <Sophia> "These are the people running that conspiracy, and they press-ganged Bran into joining them."


22:21 <Sophia> "They all have something that was once a Solar Exaltation, but was changed, as you say, by the Yozis."


22:22 <Sophia> "A few weeks ago, Bran did something to change his Exaltation, to make it his own rather than theirs."


22:22 <Sophia> "I'm wondering if what you're freaking out about is the original, or the change."


22:23 <Anne> Anne does a credible job of looking like she actually understands what Sophia's talking about.


22:23 <Bian> "The latter seems... unlikely. In all of history, there has never been a recorded occurrence of any mortal or mortal-derived creature achieving such refinement of essence."


22:23 <Bian> "But... it's not impossible I suppose."


22:23 <Bian> "I'm not sure it changes anything."


22:23 — Bian seems to be calming down a bit, though her breath is still coming too quickly.


22:24 <Sophia> "It makes it clear that there are 49 others who won't take your advice on how not to blow up."


22:26 — Bian pauses, breathing silently for a time. She lifts her hand, and draws it down over her face to clear her thoughts.


22:26 <Bian> "50 then."


22:26 <Bian> "That's manageable."


22:28 <Sophia> "Also," Sophia continues, "since it's tied to his Exaltation, killing him will just make it pop up in someone else who will probably be even less inclined to take your advice."


22:28 <Anne> "I need to get myself a mystic eye tattoo..."


22:29 — Sophia turns to smile at Anne, "that'd make you stand out at all those fancy to-do


22:29 <Sophia> 's."


22:29 <Sophia> "There's a Charm that does the same thing you can learn, though. I think Trina knows it."


22:29 — Bian takes another breath to collect herself, but then turns back to Sophia and Anne.


22:29 <Bian> "I apologize for my outburst."


22:30 <Bian> "Please imagine that, moments after agreeing to commit myself to... a war."


22:30 <Bian> "I discovered that the enemy has access to fifty nuclear delivery systems, and we have no idea who is holding the red button."


22:30 <Bian> "I became alarmed."


22:31 <Anne> "I'm not the one your outburst was aimed at. No worries. But I still don't get what the big deal is."


22:31 <Anne> "You're saying someone can make Bran blow up?"


22:31 — Bian pauses a moment, and then speaks calmly.


22:32 <Bian> "You have... an awareness of Essence, yes? There are words for it, like 'motes' and 'pools' and all of that. But instinctively, you know how much power is inside you. You can express it."


22:32 <Bian> "It was always there, but when you were mortal, you couldn't feel it."


22:33 <Anne> "Sure, I get it."


22:33 <Anne> "...wait, can someone make -me- blow up by it?"


22:33 <Anne> Both of Anne's eyebrows shoot straight up.


22:33 <Bian> "No."


22:33 — Bian gives a very strained smile.


22:33 <Bian> But it seems genuine.


22:34 <Anne> "But someone can make Bran blow up."


22:34 <Bian> "No. Not..."


22:34 — Bian lifts a hand for a moment to speak.


22:34 <Anne> "Pretend you're talking to someone who never went to college," Anne suggests. There's a bit of self-condemnatory humor to her grin suggesting that pretending won't be necessary.


22:34 <Bian> "There is more power within you now that you are not aware of, just like you were not aware of your current powers when you were mortal. As you gain a greater understanding of this -- enlightenment, as it is called, your powers will grow. For example, when I was very young, I could conjure objects. Individual objects. It could be a coin. Or it could be a ten


22:34 <Bian> ton block of stone. But a coherent piece. I did not see how I could conjure a bag of coins, or a vehicle."


22:34 <Bian> "Because that was many objects."


22:35 <Bian> "As I gained a greater awareness of my own powers though, that became easier."


22:35 <Anne> "Awesome. I'm with you so far."


22:35 <Bian> "Bran's essence is sufficiently refined that his powers would, in theory, be capable of influencing all of Creation -- all of it, every inch, every person -- at once."


22:36 <Bian> "A being with that level of power could, for instance, use a power that normally spreads disease to a single person to instantly infect all of Creation with the Black Death."


22:36 <Bian> "Or simply incinerate them."


22:37 <Anne> "Huh. So you're saying he's Incarna or Yozi in scale now."


22:37 <Anne> "...When did that happen?" She glances at Sophia.


22:37 <Bian> "That was my initial conclusion, but a..."


22:37 <Bian> "Well, but when I calmed down, his behavior doesn't reflect that."


22:37 <Sophia> "Since last I saw him," Sophia says with a little concern.


22:37 — Bian gestures at the frozen Bran.


22:38 <Bian> "And to be frank, he doesn't strike me as someone who as achieved transcendent celestial enlightenment."


22:38 — Anne 's response to that observation is to simply laugh.


22:38 — Bian smiles and shakes her head.


22:38 — Sophia chuckles as well, "no, he's a pretty down to earth guy."


22:39 <Anne> "Flash your chest if you want to test exactly how unenlightened he really is."


22:39 <Bian> "There is some precedent for this, but only when the person in question is a vessel for an artifact or charm of a more powerful being. And since in his case, that would most certainly be the Yozi..."


22:39 — Bian takes another breath, and nods.


22:39 <Bian> "Again, please. Forgive me..."


22:39 <Bian> "Well, forgive me for panicing."


22:39 <Bian> "Valor is not my greatest virtue."


22:39 <Bian> "When you first introduced him, I thought I was face to face with the incarnate vessel of the Yozi's might."


22:39 <Bian> "The thought that he was an unwitting vessel did not make it better."


22:39 — Sophia gives Anne an amused poke in the side at her comment.


22:40 <Anne> "No, I get it. If I had some kind of essence equivelent of a radiation detector and it was pinging me hard enough to make me think something innocent looking was putting off lethal amounts of radiation, you can be I'd back the hell off too."


22:40 <Sophia> "You're not. He's closer to a challenge to it."


22:40 — Bian pauses.


22:40 <Bian> "My analogy of the nuclear weapon was not quite correct, because a bomb can only destroy."


22:40 <Anne> "I didn't say flash -your- chest at him," Anne says, winking at Sophia.


22:41 <Bian> "The power to use charms on all of Creation at once could be quite beneficial. Grand, even."


22:41 <Bian> "It could heal the sick or... well. You see."


22:41 <Sophia> "You just want to see Bian's chest for yourself."


22:41 <Bian> "Am I the only one who is taking this situation seriously or would you like to see my chest?"


22:41 <Sophia> "We do," Sophia says reducing her smirk and talks to Bian


22:41 — Bian interjects sharply.


22:41 <Sophia> "We are taking it seriously," Sophia assures her, "but you've made your point."


22:42 <Anne> "I'd settle for seeing her wearing something other than the grayscale. It matches the color scheme at the moment but c'mon, assets like those should be-" she shuts up as the conversation moves on.


22:42 — Bian pauses -- and nods.


22:42 <Bian> "We should..."


22:42 <Bian> "He is your friend, and I quite understand that you and I do not yet have as strong a degree of trust as I might like."


22:43 <Bian> "But until we know more, I at least will be treating your friend like... well. Like a friend who may unknowingly have something in his pockets. A bug. A wire. A bomb. Not his fault, and something we would be good friends to help him be rid of."


22:43 <Bian> "But a danger nonetheless."


22:43 <Anne> "No, I get it. With Bran, we've someone lucked into the magical equivalent of some kind of super arsenal. And we didn't even know it. Doubt he does either. That's something we can use. I'm pretty sure he'd be game for using it on our behalf too."


22:43 <Sophia> /me nods, "I understand."


22:44 <Bian> "IF you'd like, I could bring him in on this conversation?"


22:44 <Anne> "If nothing else, Bran needs to know why you freaked out. Because you won't be the last and the next person might not be so reasonable. Or friendly."


22:44 <Anne> "Maybe it's something he can hide."


22:44 <Anne> "Or learn to hide."


22:45 — Bian nods.


22:45 <Bian> "Just a moment then."


22:45 <Bian> "Excuse the theatrics. I swear, that's just how this charm works."


22:45 <Anne> Meanwhile, Anne leans close to Sophia and murmurs into her ear "You know your chest's enough for me, Sunset."


22:46 — Sophia gives Bian her best I'm-not-impressed raised eyebrow.


22:47 — Bian pulls out her smartphone and points it at Bran. She opens up the app, pages through it, and finally finds the option she wants. Add User, Yes, Select, Yes. This feature only available on the paid version, do you accept a charge of 5m to activate? Yes.


22:47 <Bian> A final tap of the device.


22:47 — Sophia puts her arm around Anne and whispers back, "I do know that."


22:47 <Bian> And Bian tucks her phone back into her pocket just in time for the greyscale Bran to suddenly fade into color, finding all the girls abruptly moved from where they were.


22:47 — Sophia chuckles at Bian's theatricks


22:48 <Sophia> "Hey Bran, sorry about all this."


22:48 <Palemask> Bran looks around, surprised. "Wow."


22:49 <Bian> "Hello, Bran. My apologies for that outburst earlier."


22:49 <Bian> "I thought it best the girls and I have a little chat. They've helped me calm down a bit."


22:50 <Palemask> "Yeah... Uh. Mind going over what caused you to do that, again?" Bran scratched the back of his head.


22:51 — Bian glances at Anne.


22:52 <Bian> "Short version, I'm carrying a magical giger counter."


22:52 <Bian> "And just standing next to you made it make the bad sort of clicking sound."


22:52 <Anne> Anne gives Bian an approving two thumbs up for the analogy.


22:53 <Palemask> "And you are wondering why. It's true that it's unusual. Someone would usually have to have a few centuries on them to get half of... This. Am I right so far?"


22:53 <Palemask> He gestures to himself.


22:53 <Anne> "You're magically loaded, buddy. If essence were boobs, you'd be the most well endowed on the continent."


22:54 <Anne> "I could plug my smart phone into you and run it for a billion years."


22:54 — Sophia gives Anne a fond squeeze at the anaolgy


22:54 — Bian glances between Palemask and Anne.


22:54 <Bian> "Quite so. You're aware of it then?"


22:54 <Bian> "How did it happen?"


22:55 <Palemask> "Best guess? My parents." He stated.


22:55 <Bian> "Go on."


22:56 <Palemask> "Imagine if two of the most powerful demons each had a child with a human. Now imagine those children grew up and had a child together."


22:56 <Bian> "...you're the spawn of the Yozi."


22:56 — Bian says, slowly.


22:57 <Bian> "Is it..."


22:57 — Bian pauses.


22:57 <Bian> "I had assumed, that is. In all cases like this I was previously aware of, the subject does not actually posses the power. Or Essence. It is provided to them by another."


22:58 <Bian> "Is your essence actually so refined as it seems?"


22:59 <Palemask> "The grandchild of the Azure Queen and Ruvelia. I... Honestly don't know or understand it."


23:00 <Bian> "Do your charms have the power they should from such might?"


23:00 <Bian> "Essence overwhelming?"


23:01 <Palemask> "There is an ability I gained dealing with that, yes." Bran stated.


23:01 <Bian> "Then why are you...?"


23:01 — Bian gestures at the frozen people.


23:02 <Bian> "You could end poverty in this city with a snap of your fingers."


23:02 — Sophia chuckles a bit at that.


23:02 <Anne> "...Seriously?"


23:02 <Palemask> "I could. If someone wished it."


23:03 — Bian folds her fingers.


23:03 <Sophia> "That would make a splash, though," Sophia says with concern.


23:03 <Bian> "My concern."


23:03 <Bian> "The reason I... panicked, earlier."


23:04 <Bian> "Is if you wanted, there are also quite a few ways you could destroy the city, aren't there?"


23:04 <Bian> "If someone wished for it the right way."


23:04 <Palemask> "I could." He confirmed.


23:05 <Bian> "Then that brings us to why Anne and Sophia thought we should meet in the first place."


23:05 <Anne> "Mmmm, a splash. Right." Anne seems to come down a bit from the up-to-that-moment look of gleeful awe at what Bran might do. "Becuase there's other players around on that level, and they're older and more practiced and there's more of them, right?"


23:05 <Sophia> "Yeah. And most old, powerful people don't like impudent newcommers."


23:06 <Sophia> "So we might end poverty today, only for them to reinstate slavery tomorrow and mount our heads on spikes."


23:06 <Palemask> "Due to my heritage, I skipped a few steps but there is only one a' me." He said frankly.


23:07 <Bian> "That may be so."


23:07 <Bian> "But there are others. Your former comrades."


23:07 <Bian> "No one with that level of destructive power, in thrall to the Yozi, can be... permitted."


23:07 <Bian> "It is not suitable that the dark powers should have the ability to destroy Creation at will."


23:08 <Sophia> "Um, they've had that ability for these past few millennia."


23:09 <Bian> "And no reason to use it."


23:09 <Bian> "That may change if they feel seriously threatened."


23:09 <Sophia> "My point," Sophia agrees with a nod.


23:10 — Bian looks to Bran.


23:19 <Palemask> "They discourage people from growing too strong. To... enjoy the perks without working too much. They want us to live fast, die young." Bran stated in a dull voice.


23:21 <Bian> "Who is 'they'?"


23:23 <Palemask> He waved. "People like Gorol, who actually holds the reins. Or did you think Charlotte was going to rule Meruvia when she grew up?"


23:24 <Bian> "And Gorol. He is an Infernal?"


23:24 <Bian> "Or, another sort of agent?"


23:24 <Palemask> "No, he is...


23:25 <Palemask> "Gorol, Thrice-Blessed. Power of the sun in one hand, the yozi demiurges in another." She stated.


23:26 <Bian> "An Akuma?"


23:27 <Palemask> "The first." He stated.


23:27 <Bian> "...ah."


23:27 <Palemask> "The first experimented on to create the Infernals as well, though he is still a Solar."


23:27 — Bian folds her hands, and frowns.


23:27 <Bian> "What is the advantage to... Infernals?"


23:27 <Bian> "You're clearly capable of betraying them. What do you do that Akuma do not?"


23:30 <Palemask> "Akuma are tainted Solars. I am not a Solar." He stated. "No Infernal is."


23:30 <Bian> "*New* shards?"


23:32 <Palemask> He shakes his heads. "Converted."


23:33 — Bian runs her left thumb over her trigger finger, looking at Bran thoughtfully.


23:33 <Bian> "Curious."


23:33 <Bian> "I guess that brings us to why Sophia and Anne thought to introduce us."


23:33 <Bian> "How much do you actually know?"


23:34 <Bian> "Can you give us a list of names? Do you know where key resources or persons might be found? What their goal is?"


23:36 <Sophia> "He gave us access to the forum, and like I said I can get identitites from that."


23:36 <Sophia> "Though that includes less than all 50 Infernals, and a number of Akuma as well."


23:37 <Bian> "And Gorol?"


23:40 <Sophia> "He's on there, but probably has protection against my techniques."


23:41 — Bian nods. After a moment, she finds somewhere to relax, leaning back against a light pole as she looks up at the sky and considers.


23:41 <Bian> "Then it would seem the next prudent step would be to find an Akuma or Infernal who was not so prepared, and persuade him to talk."


23:41 <Bian> "But that depends on... you three."


23:41 <Bian> "What was your plan of action?"


23:42 <Sophia> "For this particular issue, make a list and avoid them. We're not ready to butt heads with Gorol and the others in charge."


23:43 <Bian> "Bide time?"


23:43 <Sophia> "We stay under the radar and push our agendas forward through friends until we're ready."


23:43 <Sophia> "Make haste slowly," Sophia says with a smile at Bian.


23:43 <Bian> "That is so."


23:43 — Bian nods.


23:44 <Bian> "But your plans, as I have heard them, are more humanitarian then preparatory."


23:44 <Bian> "Is there more?":


23:44 <Sophia> "Our personal power is increasing while we aid people."


23:44 <Sophia> "We're unlikely to be able to amass mundane resources they wouldn't have a counter for in any case."


23:45 <Bian> "Perhaps."


23:45 — Bian reaches into a pocket to pull out her vaporizer, taking a draw off it as the little blue light comes on. She blows the fumes out a moment later.


23:45 <Palemask> "The Sharing I started out of guilt-but it's doing good and good things have been spreading." Bran stated.


23:46 <Bian> "Helping is... good."


23:46 — Bian agrees.


23:47 <Bian> "I should take time to think on this matter. But do not be concerned. I promised I would not act without consulting you, and I won't."


23:47 <Anne> "I'm open to suggestions on how we prepare to directly battle world spanning cosmic evil that's ruled for 5000 years."


23:48 <Sophia> "We appreciate it," Sophia says with a smile, "and in the mean time, there are as we discussed several useful things we can do."


23:48 <Bian> "Actually, I do have a suggestion."


23:48 — Bian nods to Anne, and then indicates Bran.


23:49 <Bian> "The extent of his powers caught you by surprise. If he is to be our ally -- it would be very prudent that we all know the extent of his abilities. Further, he is as representative of the enemy as we are like to have without further action."


23:49 <Bian> "Let him be studied then, that we shall have the advantage when battle suddenly descends upon them."


23:50 <Anne> "So...you game, Bran?"


23:50 <Palemask> He nods. "I consent."


23:50 <Palemask> "Do whatever you need to do to get the world right."


23:51 <Bian> "Very well."


23:51 <Bian> "Now?"


23:52 <Anne> "How do we study him?"


23:53 <Bian> "That depends. Do you prefer candles, sacred mirrors, and a meditation pool -- or just an app on your phone?"


23:53 — Sophia shakes her head. "You do love your thematics."


23:55 — Bian chuckles slightly, and step up towards Bran. "It's a charm," she says. With a flick of her hand, like a magician, she conjures an elegant mirror into her palm -- silver, bound with brass. She tosses it to the floor beside Bran, and instead of shattering, it splatters like mercury. Sliding down into the cracks of the earth, forming beads as it snaps and


23:55 — Bian pools, it splits the earth wider. From the point of impact in seconds grows a far more elaborate construct. An etched glass mirror -- full length -- guided in silver and brass.


23:56 — Bian tilts it so that the whole group can see Bran's reflection in it, warped and distorted in odd ways.


23:59 <Bian> "Now please," she says, "look directly into the mirror and tell me how it feels when you use your powers?"


Thursday, April 30th, 2015


00:09 <Palemask> He looks into it. "It depends. Sometimes, it feels like I'm infinite. Sometimes I feel horribly enraged, like I'd done something horrible and the world something horrible to me in return. And then there's me. The one who broke a bond and gained something far greater in return in another." Blue light. Green light. Aqua.


00:09 <Palemask> Excellencies of Cecelyne, Malfeas... and Bran?


00:10 — Bian frowns, and leans in to look more closely.


00:10 <Bian> "You have three excellencies?"


00:10 <Bian> "I don't recognize the third one."


00:10 <Bian> "It is primordial essence but it is unfamiliar to me."


00:18 <Palemask> He nods. "I did something to break away. When they made us... they did it too well. Gave us too much of their nature. I... am the first to sow that seed." He stated. "I still have an Exalted's charms-but I am neither Exalted nor human."


00:19 — Bian glances back at Anne and Sophia.


00:19 <Bian> "Fascinating."


00:19 <Bian> She says, in a surprisingly good Spock impression. It was probably unintentional.


00:19 <Sophia> "I watched it happen," Sophia says with considerable smugness.


00:20 <Anne> "Eh. You're Bran. That's all I need to know."


00:20 <Anne> "Though knowing how your powers work so we know how the other guy's powers work, that might be handy."


00:23 <Palemask> He clasped Anne's shoulders. "I'm here for you, no matter what that entails. Whatever you want. Because you're you. That's all I need." He smiles at her.


00:23 <Bian> "You all are adorable."


00:24 — Sophia chuckles, "you're not too bad yourself."


00:24 — Anne sweeps an arm around Bran's neck and bends him over into an affectionate noogie before letting him go and putting up her dukes in case Bran tries for revenge.


00:25 <Palemask> He tries for her stomach. Tickles. "Dork." He laughs.


00:25 <Anne> "Butthead."


00:25 — Anne flinches away from the stomach but she's grinning as she moves back to stand by Sophia.


00:26 — Sophia shakes her head and puts her arm around Anne.


00:26 <Sophia> "I'm undecided whether I should defend you against this terrible attack, or if you're just asking for it."


00:26 <Anne> "Nah, I was asking for it."


00:27 <Sophia> "Such a surprise."


00:27 — Sophia deadpans


00:27 <Palemask> Bran laughs at that.


00:28 <Anne> "Although it occurs to me I'm not doing a terribly good job of being dignifed or making the best impression on the grayscale gorgeousness over there. I'm pretty sure noogies and tickling aren't the first thing people try when building alliances to save the world."


00:28 — Bian gives a small sigh.


00:28 <Bian> "Bran and I can do the more serious review later, I suppose."


00:28 <Anne> "Sophia's working on my class," she says to Bian. "I'm a work in progress."


00:28 <Bian> "Though you know I wear grey to try and look *less* attractive."


00:29 <Sophia> "The funny thing is that you're working and still drawing every eye around you."


00:29 <Anne> The look on Anne's face at that revelation is probably similar to the way Trina's face would look like if someone broke a priceless work of art.


00:30 — Bian lets out a small sigh, and rolls her eyes slightly.


00:31 <Bian> "It's... difficult to get stuff done is people are constantly hitting on me."


00:31 <Bian> "Impractical."


00:31 <Anne> "Depends on what, or who, you're trying to get done."


00:31 <Anne> "...I'm not helping."


00:31 — Anne puts a hand over her mouth.


00:32 — Sophia chuckles


00:32 <Bian> "A bit self-confidant, aren't we?"


00:32 — Bian asks, just slightly arch. Slightly.


00:32 <Sophia> "I don't think I'd have found this funny before we started our romance. Clearly you're tearing my sense of humor apart faster than I'm classing you up."


00:33 <Palemask> Bran snickers and offers a fist for bumping.


00:34 <Anne> "Hey. A girl this smart and this gorgeous came to -me- about us dating." She hooks a thumb in Sophia's direction. "That pretty much put my self-confidence somewhere about a mile above Yu-Shan."


00:34 — Anne does indeed, with grave solemnity, return the fist bump with Bran.


00:34 <Bian> "So what you're saying is, really, this is Sophia's fault. Since dating you gave you a clear social signal you were very, very dateable."


00:35 <Sophia> "I had no idea what I was doing, please forgive me," Sophia offers deadpan.


00:36 <Anne> "My ex-fiance gave me the signal I was dateable. Sophia was the second data point of confirmation. And what does any of this have to do with how hot you are, Bian, or why you criminally hide a figure like that?"


00:36 <Bian> "Sophia's seen me in a dress."


00:36 — Bian gestures in Sophia's direction.


00:37 <Bian> "It was grey, but it was a nice dress."


00:37 <Sophia> "A grey one," she replies with a smirk.


00:37 <Sophia> "It was that. Trina was there as well."


00:37 <Anne> "And?" Anne glances at Sophia with an expresison that makes it plain she wants more detail.


00:37 <Anne> "Eh. Trina's all wrapped up with her secret lover or whatever. I'm not sure she knows anyone else exists."


00:38 — Bian smiles at Anne and shakes her head.


00:38 <Bian> "You want to see me in another color that bad?"


00:38 <Sophia> "I lack the words to describe how good she looked. With time I might be able to put it on iambic pentameter."


00:39 <Bian> "Fine!"


00:39 — Bian spreads her hands.


00:39 <Anne> "You can't ask a girl how she'd like to see someone she's not dating, when she's standing right next to the girl she's dating. It's just not cricket."


00:39 <Bian> "We'll... do something sometime if you feel so strongly about it."


00:39 <Sophia> "Sure you can, and why cricket?"


00:40 — Bian gives in with a degree of exasperation.


00:40 <Anne> "How should I know? I've never played cricket."


00:40 — Sophia shakes her head, amused.


00:42 — Anne just kisses Sophia on the cheek.


00:43 <Bian> "What *do* you two do with your free time anyway?"


00:44 <Sophia> "Plan to take over the world of course."


00:45 — Bian glances at Sophia.


00:45 <Bian> "Seriously."


00:45 <Sophia> "Lately I've been looking for weird flowers in an indoor jungle," she offers still looking completely serious.


00:45 <Anne> "No, seriously. We're just kind of new to it, which is why we're open to suggestions."


00:46 <Anne> "Oh, and I read books on politics and great speeches."


00:46 <Anne> "It seems like something that'll come up for me in the future."


00:47 <Bian> "So you... plot to take over the world and flirt. Flirt quite heavily I might add."


00:47 <Sophia> "Young love, you know."


00:47 <Bian> "What, are you characters out of an adventure serial? Because I'm a faerie and I think that's cliche."


00:47 <Anne> "What? She's hot. I mean, have you -seen- Sophia?" Anne fans herself.


00:47 — Sophia chuckles.


00:48 <Sophia> "I don't know, I didn't watch adventure serials."


00:48 <Anne> "I was enlisted." Anne shrugs. "I lived the gritty serial."


00:49 <Bian> "Well then, what's next?"


00:49 <Bian> "For you, I mean. Or us."


00:50 <Sophia> "The stuff we discussed on the phone last night."


00:50 <Sophia> "Building up the country's infrastructure, making jobs for the poor, ensuring health care and education."


00:50 <Bian> "And this, I suppose."


00:50 — Bian gestures at the frozen people around them.


00:50 <Sophia> "Also making Rosalie PM."


00:51 <Sophia> "And this," Sophia agrees.


00:52 <Anne> "We realize we don't have Bran's kind of muscle at this point. So we're trying to do good on the small scale while positioning ourselves for success on the large scale, while trying to learn and train and build up some magical muscle to be able to handle the large scale."


00:52 <Anne> "At least, that's what I'm doing."


00:52 — Bian nods.


00:53 <Bian> "That's good to know."


00:53 <Bian> "But I actually meant what happens *right now*."


00:53 <Bian> "As in, if there was more we should discuss -- or if you wanted to get back to uh..."


00:53 — Bian gestures to the waiting people.


00:53 <Bian> "Bran and I can finish the examination later."


00:54 <Anne> "Bran, you got any questions for our newest friend here?"


00:54 <Anne> "Seems fair's fair after all."


00:54 <Sophia> "Well, Jiji did give me this," Sophia says, pulling out a small glass figurine."


00:54 <Sophia> "Or that," she says, closing her hand around the figurine.


00:55 <Anne> (Afk for a few)


01:06 <Bian> (Redact. Palemask seems AFK, so focus on the figurine instead.)


01:06 <Bian> "An artifact?"


01:06 — Bian asks curiously, leaning over to examine it.


01:07 — Sophia offers it to Bian, "there is a demon trapped in the glass. If the figurine is shattered, it will be released."


01:07 <Bian> "This will do."


01:07 — Bian takes it from her gently and holds it up examine in the light.


01:07 <Sophia> "Excellent," Sophia says with a smile, "just what could you make with that?"


01:07 <Bian> "Very nearly anything really."


01:07 <Bian> "Though it depends on the ah..."


01:07 — Bian smiles slightly.


01:07 <Bian> "Thematics."


01:08 — Sophia chuckles.


01:08 <Bian> "Did you have some notion of what powers you were seeking from this creature?"


01:09 <Sophia> "Something like this, certainly," she begins, "it's just too useful to not have available."


01:09 <Sophia> "Though I'm not sure about the freezing app bit."


01:10 <Bian> "It won't be the same. Every spirit manfests the charm differently."


01:10 <Bian> "Some spirits whisk everyone away to their home plane or..."


01:10 <Bian> "To a realm of dreams all their own."


01:10 <Bian> "My spirit is boring and grey, but I prefer it."


01:10 <Bian> "This one seems more lively though."


01:10 — Bian shakes the figurine slightly, and then looks up from it to Sophia. "What else?"


01:11 <Sophia> "The ability to see Essence properly. Bran gave me something, but there are details that are opaque to me. I think a different perspective would be helpful."


01:15 <Bian> "I think."


01:15 <Bian> "I know just the thing."


01:15 <Sophia> "I like the picture of a realm of dreams," she says.


01:15 <Bian> "Not a phone, for you. That's not your.. vibe."


01:15 <Sophia> "I don't know how thorough a background check you ran on me back in the day, and then again last night, but I did fancy myself something of an amateur writer."


01:16 <Sophia> "Conjuring up realms to populate with the minds I wasn't yet able to make physically."


01:16 <Bian> "How would you feel about a pair of glasses?"


01:17 <Bian> "Ones that let you see the world as it truly is. See the designs in your imagination as though they were real. See -- with perfect clarity -- the strikes and blows your enemies before they land."


01:17 — Sophia frowns slightly, "weird. I've never worn them, and though I don't think I'd actually misplace them, it feels like the sorta thing I'd do."


01:17 <Bian> "Contacts then?"


01:17 <Sophia> "I see where you're coming from thematically, but..."


01:17 — Bian offers, half-joking.


01:17 <Sophia> "That seems like a cop out," Sophia adds with a half-smile for the half-joke.


01:18 <Bian> "A tattoo would work."


01:18 <Bian> "I'm sure Anne wouldn't mind seeing you decorated."


01:19 <Sophia> "Maybe," she glances between Bran's excessively decorated body and Anne's few visible highlights.


01:20 <Bian> "...or."


01:20 <Bian> "An earring?"


01:20 <Bian> "Or earbuds, perhaps. We can be modern."


01:21 <Bian> "To hear the essence of others as a distinct ringing your powers let you interpret as clearly as sight."


01:21 — Sophia chuckles, "earring is fine. Or necklace, or hairclip, or bracelet, or ankle chain or any kind of easily accessible jewelry."


01:22 <Sophia> "I'm not sure how function and form tie together when it comes to accessing the powers of a bound demon."


01:23 <Bian> "For the demons powers? They don't. But the demons powers must be bound to something made by the crafter."


01:23 <Bian> "IE, me."


01:23 <Bian> "So there will be something... extra, tacked on. A little bit of wyld magic you gain access too."


01:23 <Bian> "I'm just debating what you'd most enjoy."


01:24 — Sophia nods.


01:25 <Sophia> "I'm a bit ambivalent about a tattoo. On one hand it's nice that it's something that can't really be taken away from me, on the other hand, I'm not entirely sure I want wyld magic in my body. No offence."


01:27 <Bian> "None taken."


01:27 — Bian looks thoughtful.


01:27 <Bian> "You could add gloves to your look."


01:27 <Bian> "They'd actually be nice on you."


01:28 <Sophia> "I'm not sure, I do a lot of typing and writing, and I like having my fingers free for that."


01:28 <Sophia> "Besides, the same pair of gloves would be unlikely to always fit. And would be conspicuous."


01:29 <Sophia> "Jewelry would be more convenient."


01:29 — Sophia frowns a little, "though to be fair, I suppose 'convenient' seems to be an odd thing to determine the nature of a great artifact."


01:31 <Bian> "Well we could-"


01:31 <Bian> "Much as I detest the cliche-"


01:31 <Bian> "Be boring and give you a ring of power."


01:31 — Bian reaches out to take Sophia's hand.


01:31 <Bian> "The ring, among faeries, personifies temperance, and creation. The worker caste."


01:32 — Sophia lets her.


01:32 <Bian> "The imagery is suitable for the rapid fabrication of any item you may desire."


01:34 — Sophia nods, "I do like the classics. I don't want you to hate what you make, though."


01:34 <Sophia> "This is doing me a pretty big favor after all."


01:34 <Bian> "Sophia, if I was going to hate it, I wouldn't offer."


01:34 <Bian> "I'm just terribly vain about my crafts."


01:34 — Bian lifts Sophia's hand for a moment. "What metal..."


01:34 <Bian> "Not gold. You have enough of that."


01:34 <Bian> "Gossamer's not quite right either."


01:34 <Bian> "Steel and jade maybe? Laser cut."


01:35 <Sophia> "Silicon?"


01:35 <Bian> "Oh!"


01:35 — Bian perks up.


01:35 <Bian> "Yes, I quite like that."


01:35 <Bian> "Something modern but with a classical look."


01:36 <Sophia> "Maybe with diamonds, in preparation of the nano-fabrication era?"


01:37 <Bian> "Graphene is so ugly."


01:37 <Bian> "But..."


01:37 <Bian> "Yes."


01:37 <Bian> "One stone, I'm seeing. Flatter, straight cut."


01:37 <Bian> "Square and along the length."


01:38 <Bian> "Something easy to discreetly point at someone by turning your hand just so."


01:38 — Sophia nods.


01:55 <Bian> (and for want of both Palemask and Anne, I think that's scene)


01:55 <Bian> (We covered all the big stuff)


04:45 ↔ Palemask and Bian nipped out


17:23 <Anne> "While I think tattoos are hot, they're a permanent choice and not something done lightly," Anne chimes in at some point. "A ring's good. A classy choice for the classiest girl I know." Sophia gets another affectionate kiss on the side of her head.
 
23:15 <Palemask> The old man still wore his mask, glittering green eyes visible through the holes, sweeping the floor serenely.


23:15 <Palemask> It was such a mundane, simple thing.


23:20 <Sophia> It's the evening after Sophia and Trina had sushi with Bian and Sophia goes back down into the house's main room.


23:20 <Sophia> "Hey Old Man, got a moment for some possibly stupid questions."


23:28 <Palemask> "Stupid questions can provoke smart conversations." He commented.


23:29 <Sophia> "There is a... woman," she begins, "called Bian Feng. She runs a venture company called Five Graces Capital. She's a Raksha."


23:29 <Sophia> "I met her about half a year ago when they were head hunting at the Heptagram, and then again this evening when she'd apparently stumbled into the club where Trina's playing."


23:29 <Palemask> "You met one assumption in any case. Go on." He stated.


23:30 <Sophia> "Sure," she says dismissively to point out that she does know the first thing about Raksha."


23:30 <Sophia> "It is my distinct impression that her best interests are aligned with ours and that she is about as trustworthy as anyone outside our personal acquaintances."


23:31 <Sophia> "I've discussed some more or less mundane business ventures with her that I believe will be relatively straight forward, but there are also some mystical ones where I'm something more of a novice."


23:32 <Sophia> "She possesses an artifact to which the soul of a demon she once defeated is bound, and which allows her to access its Charms. In particular, it lets her and others step outside the flow of time to talk or plan or anything like that."


23:32 <Sophia> "She has offered to make me something similar if I can bring her a suitable spirit."


23:32 <Sophia> "One: Would that be monumentally stupid? Two: If not, do you have such a spirit handy, or should I ask Trina to summon one?"


23:40 <Palemask> "I have a being. If you trust that her story will allow it... Not all fae hate Creation, as it were. Some worship Luna. Ask her for help in travailing the Wyld."


23:41 — Sophia nods, "I don't think she worships anyone, but if she were the type to do so, Luna would probably be her type of deity."


23:41 <Sophia> "And I will, when we have reason to go there."


23:42 <Palemask> He hands Sophia a marble. "Whisper the name of a person you hate dearly and an unfortunate blood ape will appear."


23:42 <Palemask> "Or was it a time singer...?"


23:42 — Sophia frowns and hands it back, "I don't actually hate anyone dearly, and I don't think a blood ape is going to be able to do what I need it to do."


23:43 <Sophia> "The point is not merely to get a spirit's powers, rather it is to get a more specific set."


23:44 <Palemask> He puts it back into his pocket. He hands her instead a glass figurine. "Dash it to the ground when ready."


23:44 <Palemask> It looks cheap but it is definitely magical.


23:44 <Sophia> "What is the spirit? I don't want to waste your treasures and her time."


23:46 <Palemask> "The one you will need." He told her.


23:47 — Sophia looks at Jiji somewhat suspiciously.


23:47 <Sophia> Then she smiles and shakes her head, "I can't say I'm fond of your mysterious old man routine, but it's generally been helpful so far. Thanks."


23:48 <Palemask> "It is a part of Jiji, Sophia." He states. "But the mask will be gone someday."


23:49 <Sophia> "Assuming that's under moderately happy circumstances, I'll look forward to it. But I have a feeling it will only be at, or immediately prior to, your death."


23:50 <Palemask> He was silent at that, the feeling of being stared at coming heavy.


23:55 <Sophia> "Thanks for all your help," she continues, "I don't think I've ever said that."


23:56 <Palemask> "And thank you. For listening and doing the right thing."


23:57 <Sophia> She smiles, "you're welcome. Now I suppose I should go back into your jungle and find a flower or something."


00:11 <Palemask> "Good luck."
 
22:56 <•Sophia> "I think it's this way," Sophia says to Anne after they've been walking around the huge building for a while.


22:57 <•Sophia> "I picked her up here once, but that was later in the evening," she continues, taking time to enjoy the scenery.


22:57 <Anne> "Remind me how Trinia ended up with a place this big?"


22:59 <•Sophia> "That also happens to be a world heritage site," Sophia adds with amusement."


22:59 <•Sophia> "Well, you could take one guess at who might have helped her out, and it isn't Jiji."


23:00 <Anne> "That'd be my guess. Unless it's her mysterious lover or whoever."


23:01 <Trina> Beyond the outer courtyard lies the seemingly impenetrable inner building. The towering marble walls, dazzling by day, luminescent by night, seem impassable. Yet you know they hold inner chambers not seen since the First Age.


23:01 <•Sophia> "Mysterious lover," Sophia confirms.


23:01 <•Sophia> "You haven't met her yet?"


23:06 <Anne> "Met her, sure. Know her? Hell no. No pun intended."


23:07 — •Sophia chuckles, "then it shouldn't surprise you that she's hooked Trina up with a place like this."


23:08 <Anne> "It's still weird. It's like another world over here, that she lives in and we're not part of. But I suppose that's not surprising. It's not like any of us knew each other or had any involvement in each other's lives before this."


23:09 <Anne> "Well, except you and Kosche I guess."


23:10 — •Sophia nods, "yeah. And I haven't seen her in weeks."


23:15 <Anne> "Hope she's doing good with Morena." Anne looks over the inner building with its towering walls and gorgeous architecture. "I'm just glad we don't have crowds to fight."


23:15 <Trina> As shadows fall and the tourists begin to trickle away, park rangers begin to comb the grounds, looking for stragglers. Before any of them head in your direction, there is a faint rasping sound like a snake's scales moving along the floor.


23:15 <Trina> The wall seems to depress, leaving an opening with tile and color that suited the rest, the opening looking rather like a keyhole, with a keystone above the center.


23:15 <Anne> "Whoa."


23:16 <Anne> "So..."


23:16 — Anne discreetly approaches the wall and puts her eye to the keyhole opening.


23:17 — •Sophia looks around once for onlookers and then steps up to follow Anne.


23:17 <Trina> It grows larger, large enough to admit a person.


23:17 <Trina> And -- just at this exact moment -- no one is looking your direction.


23:17 <•Sophia> "That's it," Sophia says, "let's go before the crowd returns."


23:17 <Anne> "Girl's got class, gotta give her that."


23:18 — Anne leads the way into the heart of hte building, taking Sophia's hand as they walk.


23:18 <•Sophia> "She does at that."


23:20 <Trina> The stone inside glows like living flesh, delicate and somehow tender-looking in the light, like the inner lining of a seashell. Fountains leap in corners, and Old Realm calligraphy is inlaid in swirling designs on the walls. From a chamber directly ahead of you come the sounds of hammer and chisel.


23:21 — •Sophia whistles softly, "and I thought this place was beautiful from the outside."


23:22 <Anne> Anne's eyes are drawn to the Old Realm caligraphy but, after studying the script for a moment, she shrugs and moves them along. She does trail a finger through a fountain and smile at all the beauty, though.


23:22 <Anne> "I've never been to somewhere like this in my life."


23:23 <•Sophia> "And now you go here to visit a friend," Sophia says with a smile.


23:26 <Trina> The room appears to be a workshop-cum-study. Blueprints hang on the walls, as do rough sketches for statues. The tools of the trade lie everywhere, from pens and drawing compasses to chisels and drills.


23:27 <Trina> Inside, Trina works on a marble sculpture. It's only half finished, but the lower half of the face appears veiled.


23:27 <Anne> "Wow. Looks like Trinia's come into her own. I wonder if her paintbrush magic's bumped up as well." Spying out Trinia at last, Anne grins and waits for an opportune moment to interrupt. Preferably when Trinia isn't about to chisel stone off of the statue.


23:28 <Trina> She lays down the chisel for a moment and reaches for a bundle of wet rags.


23:30 <Anne> "To we need to schedule an appointment with the master or do you take drop ins?" Anne says, calling out in a tone of teasing familiarity.


23:30 — Trina spins round.


23:31 <Trina> "Oh, hello. I let you in and then immediately forgot I'd done it. I really hope I don't do that to often -- I might let in the wrong person one of these days."


23:31 — •Sophia chuckles. If you were worried, you probably wouldn't have forgotten."


23:32 <Anne> "What do you do for groceries? Should we start bringing you supplies?"


23:33 <•Sophia> "Or do you subsist on a diet of art, love and suffering?" Sophia teases.


23:33 <Trina> "Oh, I'm doing all right. I have that job down at the club, and Amalion--" her consort's name never fails to bring a smile to her face, "--has a fair bit stashed away. I run out sometimes...when I remember."


23:35 <Anne> "Is that where you met Bian? I just met her."


23:35 <Anne> "What do you think of her?"


23:36 <Trina> "Mmm. I'm not sure what to think, honestly."


23:37 <Trina> "She seemed offended when I said I didn't think anything came without a price tag of some kind. I told her I didn't mean it as an insult, but..."


23:38 <•Sophia> "She does seem inclined to jump to conclusions and overinterpret what others say."


23:39 — Trina tugs her braid.


23:39 <Trina> "I just meant that nothing is free, including relationships. They cost what it takes to maintain them."


23:39 <Anne> "Most things in life do have a price tag. Why is that surprising?"


23:40 <•Sophia> "I know," Sophia says with a smile, "I'm sorry if I came off as agreeing with her."


23:40 <•Sophia> "It's not. The debate was on misunderstandings and edge cases."


23:41 <Anne> "There was debate?" Anne blinks, then smiles. "Makes me wish I'd been there."


23:41 <Trina> "It got a bit...acrimonious."


23:44 <•Sophia> "A bit."


23:44 <Trina> "Anyway, what did you want to talk about?"


23:44 — •Sophia smiles, "I'd like to commission you for a piece of art."


23:46 <Trina> "Really?" Trina blinks and then smiles. "What sort of art?"


23:46 <•Sophia> "A tattoo."


23:46 — Trina blinks again.


23:46 <Trina> "A...tattoo. I haven't done one of those yet..."


23:47 <Trina> Her tone suggests curiousity rather than reluctance.


23:47 <•Sophia> "I figured, but with how Exaltation has changed my cooking, I'm certain you'd be amazing at this too."


23:47 <•Sophia> "If you're willing to work on a different sort of canvas of course," she adds with a smile.


23:49 <Trina> "A tattoo... Trina walks up and down the room, fiddling with things. You see designs for buildings, rough cartoons for paintings, miniatures of what look like intricate clockwork birds and beasts. "Did you have a picture in mind?"


23:49 <Anne> "Best canvas ever," Anne murmurs, mostly for Sophia's benefit.


23:50 <•Sophia> "An elaborate mandala," Sophia say stepping forward to follow Trina.


23:50 <•Sophia> "Covering all or most of my back."


23:50 <•Sophia> "Nothing concrete, though."


23:52 <Trina> "Any particular symbolism?" Trina takes out a scrap of paper and begins doodling."


23:53 <•Sophia> "Something signifying my personal change after Exaltation, and the change we're going to bring to the world."


23:54 — •Sophia glances over her shoulder at Anne, "my renewed capacity for personal love is something I'm sure will stick around for one."


23:55 <Trina> "Colors?"


23:56 <•Sophia> "I'm not sure," she says, hesitant for the first time, "on one hand colors can do wonderful things, on the other black and white is classier and 'safer'. What do you think?"


23:56 <•Sophia> "And you," she adds to Anne and smiles, "you're the one who's going to spend the most time looking at it for the foreseeable future."


23:56 <Anne> "Can we see a design in both black and white vs. color, so maybe we ccan compare the effects?"


23:57 <Trina> "Of course. This may take a while..." She looks around and frowns slightly. "The geomancy here isn't really attuned to tattoo art, though."


23:58 <•Sophia> "It's not attuned against it either, is it?"


23:59 <•Sophia> "We could go somewhere else for it too. I'm sure we could talk our way into a tattoo parlor somewhere in the city."


23:59 <Trina> "No, and it's not to say I couldn't do it," she hastily clarifies. "But the results won't be as...exalted as if I was making you a statue or a painting or a necklace."


Friday, May 1st, 2015


00:01 <•Sophia> "I understand," Sophia says, "I'm sure your best is still pretty amazing, though."


00:02 <Trina> "Well then..." Trina smiles. "Want to pull up a chair? Or would you rather look around while I come up with some ideas?"


00:02 — •Sophia looks at Anne and gives a slight shrug.


00:03 <Anne> "I'm still wrapping my head around the concept of 'geomancy attuned to tattoo art' at the moment."


00:04 <Trina> "Well, the geomancy here is attuned to architecture and making stone and metal statues, and pottery, and other things. Why shouldn't there be a manse somewhere for body art?"


00:05 <Anne> "I think this is the part where you explain how a building can make you draw better."


00:05 — •Sophia looks thoughtful for a moment, "Bran might have one. Or access to one. Or these days, the ability to make one in a heartbeat."


00:05 — •Sophia chuckles and gives Anne a kiss on the cheek.


00:06 <Trina> "Ah..." Trina scratches her head. "Part of it is that I don't actually have the tools here."


00:06 <Trina> "I'd have to get some."


00:07 <•Sophia> "You can't create tools from Essence?" Sophia says with surprise. "I can teach you if you'd like."


00:07 <Trina> "The other is...in some rooms, the lighting is calibrated just so, and the walls seem full of clues and hints, and the air just...just *smells* right."


00:09 <Trina> "That would be a nice trick, which I'd appreciate learning. I've not yet needed to create tools -- I have all I need for most form of art right here."


00:09 <•Sophia> "It also makes the work ten times quicker."


00:13 <Trina> "Nice. I *must* learn that, then."


00:15 <•Sophia> "just say the word," the other Twilight offers with a smile.


00:16 <Anne> "I don't suppose either of you have any talent or interest in building arsenals we can use to defeat legions of demons or other Yozi-led armies, do you? No?" Anne sighs a bit wistfully.


00:17 <Trina> "I don't know anything about weapons design--wait." Trina goes to yet another stack of papers and rummages around.


00:17 <•Sophia> "Um, of course," Sophia says, "but artifact construction is really slow going."


00:17 <•Sophia> "But it's something I've been thinking about. Anything in particular you'd like?"


00:18 <Trina> She pulls out a sketch for what looks like a seven- or eight-foot tall monolith of black stone with legs, arms and enormous fists.


00:19 <Anne> "I'm not sure. Actually, what we could really use to expand our reach is something stealthy, with fireplower that can fly. A mission platform."


00:19 <Anne> "But in the longer term, we'll need some kind of weaponry or armies or whatever for dealing with those forces we can't talk down or subvert."


00:20 <Trina> Then she pulls out a design for a clockwork human, like the miniatures of animals. "Only problem with these, I don't have the engineering training to make the mechanical bits work."


00:20 <•Sophia> "We do have those drones we bought from Bran's friend."


00:20 <•Sophia> "But I get the picture you're thinking of a giant stealth spaceship or something," Sophia says with some amusement."


00:21 <•Sophia> "Mechanical bits and engineering, you say?" she adds with a wide smile.


00:21 <Trina> A third is a sketch done in colored pencils, of a humanoid figure made of some transparent crystal that renders it nearly invisible.


00:22 <•Sophia> "Mmm, that looks nice. And stealthy, going with what you were talking about," she adds to Anne.


00:22 <Trina> "Mm-hmm. I know the correct mixtures of magical materials required to bring them to life, but I don't know how to build all the fiddly little gear things--oh, you like this one? So do I. I call her Symnelra," says Trina proudly.


00:23 <Anne> "Good, good, better," Anne says as she touches each design spec in turn. "What's the turnaround on something like that? Wait. Probably should try buliding one first before we start calculating cycle time..."


00:24 <•Sophia> "We'd have to talk about the details, but with the setup Jiji has, I think we could make those things fairly quickly actually. Potentially in just a week or two."


00:25 <•Sophia> "A flying stealth fortress that spews out legions of automated warriors will take a bit more," she adds with a smirk.


00:25 <Trina> "The heavy labor and smashing one is easy, I could make that by myself. I designed it for the Yu Shan mission: it won't be affected by environmental conditions. Symnelra shouldn't take too long either if I could find a way of fabricating the mechanical bits."


00:26 <Anne> "I'd settle for just being able to get places fast and discreetly, with enough firepower to f ight our way clear of anything that tried to entrap us or that we couldnt' outrun."


00:27 — •Sophia nods, "that's still beyond what we're currently capable of I think."


00:27 <•Sophia> "Mmm, maybe Bran or Amalion could help us with it, though."


00:29 <Trina> "The soldier one would be the hardest," says Trina with a frown, still looking at her designs. "But I think once the first prototype was successfully built, the rest might actually be mass-producible."


00:30 <Anne> "I'm seriously impressed the two of you already have ideas on how to build weaponized robots. This is awesome." Anne indeed looks quite impressed.


00:31 <•Sophia> "Essence is pretty amazing at making things like this."


00:31 <Trina> "Well..." Trina looks embarrassed. "I just wanted to build living statues, really. Then I got to thinking how they could be made more useful..."


00:31 <•Sophia> "I'm not sure it can really be used to go beyond the creator's potential, but that's another can of worms."


00:33 <Trina> "Also..." Trina picks up one of the animal miniatures, "consider the applications of the non-human form." She lays now a third set of designs, this one showing various insect and arachnoid creatures, flying, crawling and stinging.


00:34 <Trina> She grins at their expressions. "I haven't just been painting watercolors in here."


00:34 <Anne> "So what are these designs for? I mean, what's their intended purpose?"


00:35 — •Sophia smiles, "yeah, the animal kingdom has a lot of potential. Particularly if we can ignore the square-cube law."


00:35 — Anne returns Trinia's smile and offers a high-five.


00:38 <Trina> "These are messenger devices for places with no wireless coverage. These are designed to eat stone and metal. These are spy-eyes, and these--" she looks uncomfortable. "I thought...I mean, I don't like suggesting this...I hope we won't have to do stuff like this..." She points to the sketches of wasps, black widows and other venomous arthopods.


00:38 <Trina> "But we could load them with stuff."


00:38 <Trina> "Drugs, I mean. Sedatives, or...something stronger."


00:39 — •Sophia nods. "Killing is killing."


00:39 <•Sophia> "Taking people out with a giant robot is no better than taking them out with a small one."


00:39 <Anne> "And I'm pretty sure we're going to have to do some if we're going to save Creation."


00:40 <Trina> "Also...I've got another trick. A new one. Well, an old one. But I re-learned it."


00:42 — Anne lifts one curious eyebrow.


00:45 <Trina> "Come with me." She leads them down the hall, up a flight of spirling stairs and into a room set up like a painting studio. On one wall is a magnificent fresco of a woodland glade.


00:46 <Trina> http://i270.photobucket.com/albums/jj102/Aridawnia/Exalted/Trina/WoodlandFresco_zps7ea0313e.jpg


00:46 <•Sophia> "Wow," Sophia says softly and takes hold of Anne's hand.


00:47 <Trina> It's the most stunningly three-dimensional work of art you've ever seen, hypnotic in its sense of depth. As you look more closely, you get the sense the painting is enchanted, and if you just expended a little Essence, you would understand what it does.


00:48 — •Sophia proceeds to expend the Essence.


00:49 <Trina> In an instant, the painting expands and swells, reaching out from the wall to envelop Sophia and suck her in. It happens so quickly you barely have time to realize it--and then Sophia is standing IN the woodland glade...and Anne and Trina are looking at a painting of...Sophia.


00:50 — •Sophia turns around to smile at the other two, "this is amazing!" She tries to say.


00:51 <Trina> From the inside, the glade appears completely real. Sunlight slants though the trees, a waterfall tumbles in the distance. You can smell the scents of plants.


00:51 <Trina> In fact, everything is almost *too* perfect -- it's an artist's dream of nature, without the stinging insects or damp mud.


00:52 <Trina> Outside, Trina covers her face with her hand. "Ooops," she mutters. 'I should have warned her."


00:53 — •Sophia starts walking around a bit.


00:56 <Trina> It seems to be a fairly large space at first, but after you have gone a few hundred feet towards the sound of the waterfall, the air shimmers and you find yourself stepping out of the wall and back into the studio.


00:56 <•Sophia> "That's amazing, Trina," she says with a wide smile.


00:56 <Trina> Trina's face is pink. "Sorry," she says. "I should have told you ahead of time it did that."


00:56 <•Sophia> "Though I'm a little disappointed I didn't get to the waterfall."


00:57 <Trina> "I can't make it bigger than an acre. Smaller, but not bigger."


00:57 <•Sophia> "It's fine," she waves it off, "I trust you not to have things lying around that can actually hurt me."


00:57 <•Sophia> "If you tattoo'd a landscape on my back, would people be able to enter it?"


00:58 <Trina> "Yes, I think so."


00:58 <•Sophia> "Huh. Could you do the same with the mandala pattern?"


00:58 <•Sophia> "Or does it have to be moderately photorealistic?"


00:58 <Trina> She smiles sheepishly. "This was my backup plan for getting Amalion into Yu Shan if everyone had said no."


00:59 — •Sophia nods. "Good thing we can agree on things instead."


00:59 <Trina> "It needs to be a place. Not a real place, an imaginary one. I *think* I will be able to...link to real places eventually"


01:00 <•Sophia> "How detailed does it need to be? Would a single tree work?"


01:01 <Trina> "Mmm..." Trina nibbles her thumb. "Possibly-probably."


01:01 <•Sophia> "What about a somewhat abstract image? Like a tree-inspired mandala?"


01:02 <Trina> She thinks about it, then shakes her head. "The realism is part of the magic."


01:02 — •Sophia nods. "What about size?"


01:03 <Trina> "It can be tiny. I made a cameo brooch for Amalion where the engraving works like this painting."


01:04 <•Sophia> "Great," Sophia says with a smile, "then I might want a second one if you don't mind terribly."


01:18 <Trina> "I'd be delighted."


01:19 <Trina> "Mind," says Trina hastily, "it's not quite a perfect trap. Anyone who enters can leave...unless the painting is destroyed or the brooch is crushed."


01:19 <•Sophia> "Fantastic! What are your thoughts on color or black and white?"


01:20 <Trina> "Also, they *can* be destroyed. So as a hiding place...well, you'd have to hope no one does that. It's something I'm working on."


01:21 <•Sophia> "You mean if the artwork is destroyed, so is the world inside it?"


01:26 <Trina> "Well...I haven't *tested* it. Since it would be difficult, to, you know, see what happens from inside. But damaging a painting breaks the link, though the painting can still be fixed. Destroying it completely, so it can't be restored at all...well..."


01:28 — •Sophia nods






23:36 <•Bian> Enter the Middlemarches.


23:38 <•Bian> The wyld is strong here, but not triumphant -- for the faeries that rule the freehold impose their own order on events. A door may lead inside a man's soul or backwards in time, but it will lead somewhere. A gun may fire sharpened dreams or explosive accusations, but it will fire something that harms the target. Things here may seem whimsical to an


23:38 <•Bian> unprepared visitor, but to the experienced traveler, they are often very literal.


23:39 <•Bian> Thus, when Sophia is told to slip on pair of augmented reality glasses equipped with VR technology to transport her to a wondrous training arena, she is not entirely surprised to find herself literally transported.


23:41 <•Bian> All around her, concrete and plastic has been arranged in a larger-than-life example of a fighting stadium, with a very Coral-RPG ish overwrought feel. A slightly pixilated sun shines down over massive spanning beams of filigreed silver that support the stands, thousands of seats circling a fighting arena that has been broken down into a hex grid by


23:41 <•Bian> luminescent green lines that float in space.


23:42 <•Bian> Bian is already there, sitting in the front row of the stands and chatting with someone beside her. It is someone Sophia does not know, but they seem different from her usual henchfolk. It's a man in an old UES uniform, a bit of beard stubble clinging around his face. He has a remarkably handsome look to him, for someone clearly past his prime and a bit into


23:42 <•Bian> the bottle. It's in his eyes. A certain determination.


23:43 <•Bian> Whoever he is, Bian sends him away with a wave, and rises when Sophia draws near, putting her arms up on the stadium railing.


23:43 <•Bian> "What do you think?"


23:43 — •Bian gestures around to the environment.


23:43 — Sophia smiles faintly, "a bit of a cliche, isn't it?"


23:44 <•Bian> "It's a prototype. Cut me some slack."


23:45 <•Bian> "Or, well, cut the dev team some slack. Those goggles were entirely mortal made."


23:45 — •Bian says, with a degree of -- if not quite pride -- at least enthusiasm.


23:46 <Sophia> "Impressive. Enlightened mortals, I assume?"


23:46 — •Bian nods.


23:47 <•Bian> "We provided the wyld space, of course, and you do have to be near the waypoint for the googles to work. But wyld space is cheap and easy to make."


23:48 <•Bian> "They think it could be the future of cohabitation."


23:48 <•Bian> "Like the Matrix, but you actually have to move."


23:48 <Sophia> "The future of cohabitation if you get to spread the Middlemarches everywhere," Sophia points out.


23:50 <•Bian> "Not everywhere. The economics don't make sense for rural areas."


23:50 <•Bian> "But demographics say that's less of a problem moving forward, so-"


23:50 — •Bian shrugs.


23:50 <•Bian> "They're not the most promising project here, but I thought you'd appreciate it. They're smart kids."


23:50 <Sophia> "I expect no less."


23:52 — •Bian drums her fingers on the railing once. "I hope Bran and Anne are doing alright?"


23:53 <Sophia> "When last I saw them," Sophia replies with a happy smile.


23:54 <•Bian> "That's good."


23:54 <•Bian> "I was considering wearing something other than grey to our next meeting. I thought Anne would like it."


23:54 <•Bian> "But I didn't want to overdo things."


23:54 <•Bian> "Fashion isn't my forte as I'm sure you can tell."


23:54 — Sophia chuckles, "she would."


23:54 <Sophia> "And she would think no less of you for overdoing it."


23:55 <•Bian> "Well, I'm not showing up naked."


23:55 — •Bian replies, amused.


23:55 — Sophia laughs.


23:55 <•Bian> "So if you had any suggestions they would be welcome."


23:56 <Sophia> "I'm not much good at non-formal fashion either to be honest. I'm sure the Internet or some of your people here would be able to enlighten you."


23:57 <•Bian> "They don't know Anne."


23:57 — •Bian observes, glancing downwards for a moment.


23:57 <•Bian> "I suppose I'll just go with something... casual."


23:58 <•Bian> "Jeans are still in, right?"


23:58 <Sophia> "Yup," she replies with a slight, amused smile.


23:59 <•Bian> "Well. Good."


23:59 <•Bian> "Those were a big deal when they first showed up."


23:59 <Sophia> "Indeed," Sophia agrees, her smile widening a little.


Tuesday, May 5th, 2015


00:00 <•Bian> "Well then."


00:00 — •Bian says, reaching into her jacket pocket.


00:00 <•Bian> "I have something for you."


00:00 — Sophia steps forward.


00:01 <•Bian> From her pocket she produces a jewelry box, tossing it over the railing and down to Sophia.


00:01 — Sophia grabs it one-handed from the air, just as casually as it was tossed.


00:02 <Sophia> "Mmm," she muses as she opens it, "I can't help but feel this is a little wrong, you being the first person who isn't related to me giving me a ring."


00:02 <•Bian> "See, I only *thought* that."


00:02 — •Bian laughs.


00:02 <•Bian> "I could get down on one knee if that would help."


00:02 <Sophia> "On the contrary, I appreciate the casualness of the transaction."


00:03 — Sophia pulls out the ring and examines it.


00:04 <•Bian> Inside the box, Sophia finds a ring carefully tucked into the padding. It's uncommonly large, but not terribly gaudy for it's size is in the band and not the stone. On a wide, flat band, two overlapping layers of silicon have been painstakingly etched with patterns barely visible to the mortal eye. Sophia's superior vision detects that the patterns form


00:04 <•Bian> letters in Old Realm, but curiously, also seem to be valid circuit designs, though their function is not immediately obvious to her.


00:05 <•Bian> The stone atop it is a diamond, wide and flat like the ring itself, done up in a beveled square cut that somewhat resembles the base of a crystaline pyramid, rising out of the silicon "sands."


00:06 <•Bian> At first, the diamond appears flawed, but a closer inspection reveals that the etching pattern continues inside it -- and when the light strikes the ring, the etching on stone and band alike makes a thousand tiny sparkling reflections.


00:06 — Sophia turns it over in her hands.


00:06 <Sophia> "It's beautiful, but I somehow expected something more elegant from you."


00:06 <Sophia> "A callback to your Directorate days?" She asks


00:07 — •Bian doesn't answer right away, a small frown appearing on her features.


00:08 <•Bian> "I suppose."


00:08 <•Bian> "I... do, consider it elegant though."


00:08 <•Bian> "If you'd like, I can change its appearance quite easily. It would take only a few seconds. It's made of wyld stuff, so it would be no trouble for me to reshape its assumption."


00:09 <•Bian> "I just..." she shrugs. "Thought it was better without that."


00:09 <•Bian> "Such things are vanity."


00:10 <Sophia> "I'd appreciate it," Sophia says with a smile and holds the ring back out to Bian, "and jewelry is supposed to be somewhat vain."


00:11 <•Bian> "As you say. I never had much use for it."


00:13 — •Bian takes the ring back, and runs her hands over it. There's no flash of light, no transformation sequence or visible shift. Just like a magician making a bunny suddenly appear out of a hat, she waves her hand over the ring, and when she hands it back, it is changed. Now it appears as a ring of gossamer should: light but elegant, with a thin band of silicon


00:13 — •Bian wrapped around itself like delicate cables. The diamond is held in place not by a formal frame or mount, but instead is gently wrapped up in those silicon bands, invoking the imagery of vines or bundled wires.


00:13 <•Bian> The computer etching is still there, but Sophia spots that it's now on the inside of the band, totally hidden when worn.


00:15 <Sophia> "Thank you," she says and examines it for a few moments before slipping it on.


00:16 <•Bian> A commitment of a single mote makes the rings gem sparkle faintly brighter.


00:16 <•Bian> "Whenever you're ready."


00:16 <•Bian> "The spirit charms should come to you in a few moments, but I threw in something... extra."


00:16 <•Bian> "I think you'll be very pleased."


00:16 <•Bian> "It'll feel like a... switch? A new power to activate. Somewhere in the back."


00:17 <Sophia> "I've never actually attuned to an artifact before," she muses before opening the flood gates to her Essence resevoirs.


00:17 <Sophia> With a blast of golden light, she illuminates the stadium, entirely outshining the pathetic, pixelated sun in the sky.


00:19 <Sophia> She stands in the center of the world, a conflagration of golds, reds and purples. Around her, an great host appears. Each member a robotic replica of their Twilight progenitor.


00:19 <Sophia> And in a moment, they vanish like dew before the sun as Sophia's Anima banner calms down to a level where the rest of the world is still visible.


00:20 <Sophia> "Wow," she says, looking around at the now sun-bleached arena.


00:21 <Sophia> "I don't think I'll ever get tired of that," she says looking back at Bian.


00:22 — •Bian lifts her hands and gives a brief stage clap. Under other circumstances it might come across as sarcastic, or mocking, but the smile on her face suggests otherwise.


00:22 <•Bian> "I'm sure you will. We get bored of wonders easily these days."


00:22 <•Bian> "But that was wondrous to see."


00:23 <Sophia> "It's not the first time my banner's flared like this," she says, "or even the most Essence I've used at once."


00:23 <Sophia> "But it's exhillerating."


00:23 <Sophia> "Now, though, I do think I feel what you were talking about."


00:23 <Sophia> "Let's see what it does, shall we?"


00:23 <•Bian> "Let's."


00:24 — •Bian pauses. Frowns.


00:24 <•Bian> "No, wait."


00:24 <•Bian> "I feel like having you blindly activate an artifact given to you by a Raksha sets a bad precedent."


00:25 — Sophia chuckles, "my Anima lets me analyse Charms and Artifacts, and Bran opened my eyes to Essence as well."


00:26 <Sophia> "Both of those powers tell me this is safe, and if I feel it slipping out of control, I know a Charm that protects me from attempts to Shape me into something different from myself."


00:26 <•Bian> "...well. Good."


00:27 <•Bian> "As you will then."


00:27 — •Bian says, with a small bashful look.


00:27 <Sophia> "Unless that seems like insufficient paranoia to you?"


00:27 <•Bian> "Well *I* know that I didn't do anything."


00:27 <•Bian> "But if I had done something, that would have been some excellent menacing foreshadowing."


00:28 <•Bian> "'I threw in something extra and I think you'll be very pleased'? With a dramatic pause and everything."


00:28 — Sophia chuckles, "but on general principle?"


00:28 <Sophia> "And I suppose that would technically have been true if it were a lotus-eater trap. But I don't think you'd do that to anyone."


00:29 <•Bian> "Well now I *am* worried that you're not paranoid enough, but I would absolutely do that to someone."


00:29 <•Bian> "Evil overlord list. Shooting is not too good for my enemies. That applies to tricky traps as well."


00:29 <•Bian> "But..."


00:29 — •Bian folds her arms.


00:29 <•Bian> "We'll come back to this later."


00:30 — Sophia nods.


00:30 <Sophia> And then proceeds to activate the ring.


00:35 <•Bian> Sophia's essence flows down into the ring, turning it's natural white radiance a bright gold. Solar essence and wyldstuff mingle, flowing back and forth through that little bond. It's a bizzare feeling, the resulting mix at once familiar and alien to Sophia's senses. She feels her power within it, but it is stranger than she knows, with a swift and mercurial


00:35 <•Bian> temper. Such essence is not content to remain within the ring for long, and she feels it flowing back up her arm, through her veins. Cracks full of golden light appear in her skin as it shoves the flesh aside to make room for it's passage, her clothing bursting into flames. The magic has no need of such petty materials and thinks nothing of the damage it


00:35 <•Bian> does to them in passing.


00:37 <•Bian> Then it's up her arm, through her shoulders, splitting into many directions at once like a hydra's heads. One forces itself up her throat, grasping her brain in teeth of refined essence. Light shines from her eyes, as another jaw grabs her heart, three more seizing her remaining limbs. The light from within her shines brighter and brighter, and she feels as


00:37 <•Bian> though she might be rent apart, or twisted into some hideous beast.


00:39 <•Bian> But then, the creature she has given her might slows, and cools its temper. It's many limbs wrap around her like a gentle embrace, restoring and changing what they have broken. Her skin mends itself, but when it does she finds she has grown taller, and her skin has turned a dark bronze. The patterns of light on her skin become elegant instead of jagged, as


00:39 <•Bian> her eyes adjust to the light behind them, until she can again see. Her hair grows long and bright, her body glows with the power within her. And slowly -- she lifts, until she hovers a few inches above the ground. Weightless.


00:39 <•Bian> (http://imgur.com/rd8S6lY)


00:43 <•Bian> (Correction: http://imgur.com/oHx8kZ8)


00:44 — Sophia holds up her arm and marvels at it. An intricate layer of golden filigree covers it, and extends even unto the top side of her hand, but leaves her fingers even more flexible and sensitive than they were before.


00:45 <Sophia> She looks around, seeing even deeper into the true Essence of the world and laughs. The sound comes out different, still recognizable to those who know her, but it is as if it were spoken by a million golden bells rather than a human throat.


00:46 <•Bian> "It looks good on you."


00:46 — •Bian says, gently.


00:46 <Sophia> "Thanks," she says with a smile, "I like it."


00:47 <•Bian> "I'm sure you're feeling a bit overwhelmed right now. I've set up some challenges to let you try out your new abilities -- if that's what you wish."


00:47 <•Bian> "Some of them may surprise you."


00:47 <Sophia> "I feel a little smarter and a little faster than I am normally, but I can feel that there's more too."


00:48 <Sophia> "I think I do wish that," she says to Bian's not-quite-asked question.


00:48 <•Bian> "Well, first up."


00:50 — •Bian reaches into her pocket, draws out a .45 automatic pistol, and abruptly fires three rounds directly into Sophia's chest. In the open space, the weapons sharp bang is like a short chain of firecrackers going off, the pops and flashes echoing off the stands.


09:44 ↔ •Bian nipped out


23:18 <Sophia> "What the..." is all Sophia manages to exclaim with utter shock and fear practically screaming from her contorted, golden face.


23:18 <Sophia> She reflexively steps back, but when Bian's bullets fail to do her the least harm, she blinks and looks down at the blunted pieces of lead on the ground.


23:19 <Sophia> "Was there any particular reason you didn't warn me?" She asks the faerie with a distinctly unhappy tone.


23:20 <Bian> "A few reasons."


23:20 <Bian> "I wanted to see how you'd react."


23:21 — Bian reloads the gun and then puts it back into her jacket pocket.


23:21 <Sophia> "With shock, fear, and a smattering of outrage."


23:21 <Bian> "I think that's uncalled for."


23:21 <Sophia> "It appears that this body laughs at bullets, and thanks for that by the way, but that doesn't mean I like getting shot."


23:21 <Sophia> "I don't like people yelling at me either."


23:22 <Bian> "Oh, don't worry. This is a testing area, remember?"


23:22 — Bian gestures to take in the arena.


23:22 <Bian> "Video game logic."


23:22 <Bian> "You cannot be killed here by mundane means."


23:22 <Bian> "Not that those bullets could have hurt you even if we were in the real world, but just to be safe."


23:22 <Sophia> "Oh that's a relief. Because nothing really bad ever happens to living people."


23:23 — Bian frowns.


23:23 <Bian> "I wanted to see how you'd react to the sudden threat of danger."


23:23 <Bian> "Given that we're in a safe environment, I don't think that's entirely unreasonable."


23:23 <Bian> "It's not something I can learn if you know it's coming."


23:24 <Sophia> "You wanting something doesn't give you the right to get it."


23:24 <Sophia> "Now, I'm somewhat willing to agree that this was a reasonable thing to test, but your wanting it doesn't enter into it."


23:24 <Bian> "I see."


23:24 — Bian says, and through her frown persists, she adds: "My apologies then. I thought it was relevant information for us both. No offense was intended."


23:25 — Sophia sighs. "None taken. Because it is. But like I said, that's not really acceptable behavior in general."


23:26 <Bian> "This is not the general case."


23:26 — Bian pauses, and then clairifies.


23:26 <Bian> "What I mean to say is -- it is very likely that someone will try to kill you soon. When it comes, it is very likely the attack will be a surprise. And given the ease with which the minds of mortals can be subverted by those with ill intent, it is entirely possible the attack will come from someone you had every reason to trust."


23:27 <Bian> "For understanding how you are to face that time... when it comes, I mean."


23:27 <Bian> "I did need to know how you reacted to a friend -- or, an ally, at least -- abruptly acting against you."


23:28 <Sophia> "You do not need this information. You had no right to extract this information."


23:28 — Bian pauses.


23:28 <Bian> "Those are separate statements."


23:28 <Sophia> "And they are both true."


23:28 <Bian> "I will not... argue, on the second statement. I do not fully understand why you are upset, but I can see that you are, and..."


23:28 — Bian frowns.


23:28 <Sophia> "In a general sense, it is useful information for me, but I'm not actually sure this actually does anything to prepare me."


23:28 <Bian> "I am sorry."


23:29 <Bian> "Sophia."


23:29 — Bian adds at the end of her apology, belatidly.


23:29 — Sophia blinks. "You don't understand that doing things to people they don't approve of is most often unacceptable behavior?"


23:30 <Bian> "...I..."


23:30 — Bian is obviously choosing her words carefully.


23:30 <Bian> "Would not agree with that statement."


23:31 <Bian> "Mortal society is often based upon the threat of force, social coercion, or simple disregard for others wishes, regulated by an instinctive sense of collective wellbeing and social norms."


23:31 <Sophia> "Yes. But societal rules and personal rules are fundamentally different."


23:31 <Bian> "I don't know your personal rules. We have not discussed them at length."


23:34 <Sophia> "I suppose you find it OK to do things to people if you consider those things to be in their best interest, even against their wishes?" Sophia muses.


23:35 <Bian> "That statement is sufficiently vague and open to interpretation that I don't think I can agree with it, but more generally, I do not think that informed individual consent is a prerequisite or a requirement for all actions that influence said individual. In your case..."


23:35 — Bian pauses.


23:36 <Bian> "In the abstract. If I... acted as I did to you."


23:36 <Bian> "The person, in question, might feel frightened or shocked. But as they were in no danger, the action was not fundamentally different from stepping out and shouting 'boo.'"


23:36 <Bian> "And I believe that, if jumping out and shouting 'boo' yielded significant and useful information, you would agree the action was reasonable even if consent could not be secured beforehand."


23:37 <Bian> "So by equivalency and reduction, the action was reasonable."


23:37 <Sophia> "If the information was actually valuable."


23:38 <Sophia> "My reaction to getting shot by an unexpected source is not some enduring trait."


23:38 <Sophia> "Hell, this is the first time I've gotten shot at *at all*."


23:38 <Bian> "Really?"


23:38 — Bian asks, puzzled.


23:39 <Sophia> "Yeah. I was near shooting before, but none of it was aimed at me, and I was in no immediate danger."


23:39 <Bian> "Oh."


23:39 <Bian> "...well, that was a waste then."


23:39 <Bian> "If I'd known that I could have skipped this whole process."


23:40 — Sophia gives a slight chuckle.


23:40 <Sophia> "Sorry."


23:40 <Bian> "No. Don't be."


23:40 <Bian> "I... often have difficulty seeing things the way others do."


23:40 <Bian> "The fault was mine."


23:42 — Bian looks around the arena slowly, her lips drawn tight. She seems unsure how to proceed, the wind blowing through the silence that comes between them.


23:42 <Sophia> "Mmmm, I can't really blame you. It's not like I intend to ask permission of everyone in the world before I go about changing it. And personal boundaries are rather arbitrary anyway."


23:43 <Bian> "Thank you."


23:43 — Bian says, though after a moment, she adds:


23:43 <Bian> "Though I do have a rather... strict, policy against using charms or essence to influence the minds of others."


23:43 <Bian> "I would ask, if possible, you show similar restraint."


23:44 <Bian> "A specific exception that's worth mentioning. To that policy."


23:53 <Sophia> "Um, what exception is that?" Sophia asks after an extended awkward silence.


23:53 <Bian> "Oh. Mental influence."


23:53 — Bian clarifies.


23:53 <Bian> "As an exception to not intending to ask permission, that is."


23:53 <Bian> "It's not evil or anything like that, it's just... too easy? Harmful in the long run."


23:54 <Bian> "It can be very useful for resolving short term problems, but when the whole world agrees with you, you're really just talking to yourself."


23:54 <Bian> "A very easy trap for essence users to fall into."


23:55 — Sophia gives a faint smile, "the world is already talking to itself. If I need to do a little metaphorical shouting to make it listen, I will."


23:56 — Bian tilts her head, a narrowing around her eyes showing puzzlement.


23:56 <Bian> "It's not quite the same. Fighting. Disharmony. Is always harmful in the short run. But in the long run... it can lead to interesting things."


23:56 <Bian> "Chaos's gift to Creation."


23:57 <Bian> "Assuming, of course, the fighting is not so extreme the world explodes."


23:57 <Bian> "But that's why you and I are here."


23:57 <Bian> "So... it's good."


23:57 — Bian smiles, finally reaching the end of that twisted thought.


23:58 <Sophia> "Yeah, that's bullshit," Sophia says with her voice of a million golden bells."


23:58 — Bian blinks, caught offguard.


23:58 <Bian> "I'm sorry?"


23:58 <Bian> "I don't understand."


23:59 <Sophia> "Physical combat is an honorable and clean mode of resolving conflicts? Come on. That wasn't true before we had nukes and mustard gas, and it certainly isn't now. Much less so with Infernal and Essence-fueled weaponry thrown into the mix."


Wednesday, May 6th, 2015


00:00 <Bian> "Oh! No. It's not honorable or clean."


00:00 <Bian> "But, it is interesting."


00:00 <Sophia> "You'll find I care very little for what you find interesting," Sophia says levelly and carefully avoids adding the silent 'Raksha' she was thinking.


00:01 — Bian frowns. "Much technology comes from it. New social change. The downsides are significant of course, which is why I attempt to recreate much of the benefits through nonviolent means."


00:01 <Bian> "The..." she gestures around them. "Cutthroat startup environment?"


00:01 <Bian> "It's designed to produce that driven, military mindset in humans without actually killing anyone."


00:02 <Sophia> "And I applaud you for it."


00:02 <Bian> "You don't sound pleased."


00:02 — Bian says, though her tone isn't offended.


00:02 <Bian> Hesitant, more like. Perhaps concerned.


00:03 <Sophia> "You still find killing people better than changing their minds more effectively than even modern mass media is capable of."


00:04 — Bian starts to reply, catches herself, and considers her words very carefully before she goes on.


00:04 <Bian> "Imagine that you had been born... some generations ago. With all your power."


00:05 <Bian> "Which era's cultural beliefs would you like to be ingrained into the popular perception as normal?"


00:05 <Bian> "Two hundred years ago, perhaps? When you'd likely have been raised to think that 'racial harmony' was other races accepting their inferiority? Or something less dramatic. Fifty years go. When the public might have been persuaded not to object to nuclear evacuation drills."


00:06 <Bian> "You are killing them when you use those charms. Or..."


00:06 <Bian> "Or at least, you're killing the part of them that's worthwhile."


00:06 <Bian> "Their power to change the world, as you wish to change the world."


00:06 <Bian> "You're concentrating all that power in one set of hands, and not to Creation's benefit."


00:07 — Sophia rolls her eyes, "obviously my opinions and morals are fixed in stone. Obviously I consider them the height of human understanding. Obviously I will use my poers to suppress all other ideas. Obviously I only use my powers more forcefully when the Infernals have been topped."


00:07 <Sophia> "Are you done putting up straw men that barely resemble me?"


00:07 <Sophia> "Oh, and obviously I, personally, have the power to rule all the world."


00:07 <Bian> "You do."


00:07 — Bian replies to the last statement, forcefully.


00:07 <Sophia> "Bullshit."


00:08 — Bian draws a few small breaths through her teeth, blinking once as she considers Sophia from over the rail.


00:08 <Bian> "It was not my intention to put up straw men. I believe you to be a person of great personal virtue, or I would not be actively courting you as an ally."


00:08 <Bian> "But to concentrate power in the hands of one individual of great personal virtue is... a traditional form of wisdom."


00:09 <Sophia> "And not something I'd ever want to do!"


00:09 <Sophia> "In fact, I want to use my powers to disrupt the system's that doing that very thing."


00:09 <Bian> "That is what mental influence through charms..."


00:09 <Bian> "Does."


00:09 — Bian trails off.


00:09 <Sophia> "And influencing minds is much more effective and humane than killing the assholes."


00:09 <Sophia> "Only if you use it stupidly."


00:09 <Bian> "I'm sorry. This conversation is becoming detrimental to our prospects of long term cooperation in disproportion to its value."


00:10 <Bian> "I accede to your point of view."


00:11 <Sophia> "And secretly hope I learn the fruitful lessons of murder very soon," Sophia adds.


00:11 <Sophia> "Nevermind," she continues, letting her transformation fade.


00:11 <Sophia> "I think I'd better go home now."


00:11 <Bian> "I hope that..."


00:12 <Bian> "I hope that you learn whatever lessons you need to learn to save Creation. And to survive what is to come."


00:12 <Bian> "I'd rather save the world than be right."


00:12 — Sophia looks down at her naked form and then up at Bian. "Really?"


00:12 — Bian blinks.


00:12 <Bian> "Yes, of course, really. Why would you think I'm that petty?"


00:13 — Sophia waves at her body, "I was referring to the side effects of the transformation."


00:13 <Bian> "I grant this encounter hasn't gone as well as it might, but..."


00:13 <Bian> "What side effects?"


00:13 — Bian asks, blinking.


00:13 <Bian> "You seem unharmed."


00:13 <Sophia> "My clothes being torn to pieces, leaving me naked?" She ventures.


00:13 <Bian> "Oh."


00:13 <Sophia> "I know you don't lie to me."


00:13 <Bian> "That's cosmetic."


00:13 <Sophia> "Well, don't tell falsehoods anyway."


00:14 — Bian pulls off her own coat, quickly.


00:14 <Bian> Tossing it Sophia's way.


00:14 — Sophia tries to grab it, but fails.


00:14 <Bian> "Uh... here."


00:14 <Sophia> She then turns around to pick it up, exposing her newly tattooed back to Bian's eyes.


00:15 — Bian pauses, halfway through leaping over the rail.


00:15 <Bian> "That is... new."


00:15 <Sophia> "Is there a way to avoid such cosmetic mishaps in the future?" She asks, now more modestly covered."


00:15 <Sophia> "And yes, it is."


00:16 <Bian> "The transformation should not be so dramatic in the future."


00:16 <Bian> "You'll get used to it and it will go faster and easier."


00:16 — Sophia nods.


00:17 <Sophia> "Look," she says with a sigh, "I'm sorry about how this went. I really am grateful, but I think it'd also be better if I took a little time to breathe."


00:18 <Sophia> "Any chance I can borrow a spare set of clothes and directions back to my car?"


00:18 <Bian> "Yes, of course."


00:18 <Bian> "Hold on."


00:18 <Bian> "Shut your eyes for a moment."


00:18 — Sophia shuts her eyes.


00:19 — Bian reaches out to put a hand on Sophia's shoulder, and grabs the back of the coat. She yanks sharply, and Sophia feels it tear away far easier than it should -- like instead of being stiff and thick fabric, it was mere tissue paper.


00:19 <Bian> That feeling of airy, light paper drifting down around her continues -- until Bian removes her hand, and gently taps Sophia's shoulder.


00:19 — Sophia is unmoved by this low-level strangeness.


00:20 <Bian> When her eyes open, she finds she's in a light and airy blue dress -- a belt at the waist still needing to be tightened.


00:20 <Sophia> "Thanks," she says, tightening the belt.


00:21 — Bian nods once, and seems to be about to leave, but the into the silence, she abruptly speaks.


00:21 <Bian> "I always wear grey because I don't understand how clothes... work."


00:21 <Bian> "On base, I had a uniform. I was given clothes. Everyone else had a uniform too. That was just how it was."


00:22 <Bian> "It took me awhile to figure out that not everyone was issued exactly one set of semi-identical clothing. I made several embarrassing mistakes."


00:22 <Bian> "This handful of... grey outfits, is something I know is right. So I stick with it because it's hard to mess up."


00:24 — Sophia nods in understanding.


00:27 <Bian> "I am... aware."


00:28 <Bian> "That you do not engage in formal activity, organization, or power structure. That being your ally, in any long term sense, will require being your friend."


00:28 <Bian> "This isn't something I know how to do, and I sense I'm not very good at it so far. But I am trying."


00:28 <Bian> "Because if we cannot manage that, we will all die and Creation will be left to suffer."


00:28 <Bian> "So I hope that helps."


00:29 — Bian finishes, watching Sophia with a searching sort of look.


00:30 <Sophia> "I don't think that's true," she says after a while. "I believe myself perfectly capable of having allies who are not friends."


00:30 <Sophia> "I do appreciate your efforts none the less for it."


00:31 <Bian> "Good."


00:31 — Bian nods.


00:31 <Bian> "Would you like me to show you the exit now?"


00:31 <Sophia> "I would appreciate it."


00:32 — Bian gestures, and walks that way.
 
To the Right Honourable James Hacker, MP.


Dear Sir,


The politics of Meruvia are the politics of the free world, and as a concerned citizen of Creation, I wish to draw your attention to an infrastructure plan being developed by your party member Rosaline Tepet. The world is rich and Meruvia richest of all, but if that wealth cannot be distributed amongst its populace, it is wealth only in the ledgers of bureaucrats and plutocrats. Therefore I urge you in the strongest terms to put your support behind the development of said bills, and ensure that they are put before the Deliberative at the earliest opportune moment.


With the hope of a better future for all,


Sophia Beufort



The letter itself looks quite ordinary, high quality font on high quality paper printed with a high quality laser printer, and folded neatly into thirds. Little different from the hundreds other letters sent to members of the Deliberative every day. Of course, it is anything but. After all, Sophia took the time and effort to write it, how could it be anything as mundane as it seems?


She smiles down at the freshly printed sheet of paper and dips her calligraphy brush into into the ink. Carefully, she cleans it on the edge of the inkwell and breathes deep. When she moves, it is with a supernatural swiftness brought on by the torrent of golden Essence rushing through her. In one single motion, she inscribes deep and intricate characters on the simple letter, the ink fading as quickly as it is written. Just as the Right Honourable gentleman, it too has been instructed to wait until the earliest opportune moment.

To most eyes this is a perfectly ordinary letter to an MP. It being sent by Sophia should be enough to ensure that it is put before the MP himself rather swiftly. When it is, he will see the calligraphy message hidden beneath the regularly printed words. The message is mostly the same with the additional stipulations that he should support Rosaline for party leadership and not mention to anyone that this letter had a second message.


Sophia's using Letter-Within-a-Letter Technique to make the double message. The hidden message is backed up by Twisted Words Technique, the 2nd Presence Excellency and Sophia channels Temperance since this is pushing forward a long term goal and something she genuinely believes in. He must succeed in a Perception + Investigation roll to realize that he is about to be socially attacked, otherwise the attack is Unexpected and he is unable to apply either of his MDVs.


(Man + Soc) to disguise intent: 4 dice + 1 sux from wp + 5 sux from LWaLT: 12


(Man + Pre) to convince him: 9 dice + 2 stunt dice + 2 sux from 2nd Ex: 8


Remember that characters substitute Linguistics for Appearance when making written attacks.


[dice]6737[/dice]


[dice]6738[/dice]


[dice]6739[/dice]


[dice]6740[/dice]
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Users who are viewing this thread

Back
Top